man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n with_o we_o prov._n 1._o who_o will_v rather_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a then_o of_o the_o wicked_a four_o those_o who_o will_v not_o either_o for_o the_o answ_n 4_o propagation_n or_o conservation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v decline_v yea_o fall_v down_o then_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o their_o riches_n the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v well_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a 14.19_o unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o so_o many_o say_v or_o at_o least_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n wicked_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n against_o preach_v then_o five_o for_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v though_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 13._o but_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o will_v rather_o want_v it_o then_o buy_v it_o yea_o some_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o pound_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o a_o penny_n to_o enjoy_v it_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o preach_v be_v no_o friend_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n five_o those_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o answ_n 5_o enlarge_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o open_o or_o secret_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n heresy_n schism_n popery_n superstition_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o a_o place_n town_n city_n or_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v profess_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o quest_n 12_o faulty_a in_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o disobedient_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o contemner_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o we_o may_v think_v they_o scoff_v ishmaels_n ans_fw-fr 2_o who_o deride_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o without_o palpable_a derision_n of_o prayer_n three_o we_o may_v think_v such_o to_o be_v rather_o ans_fw-fr 3_o imitator_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o of_o godly_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n four_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n ans_fw-fr 4_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v perjure_v and_o forswear_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o as_o neither_o observe_v faith_n nor_o troth_n nor_o promise_v nor_o word_n nor_o oath_n with_o god_n because_o all_o these_o they_o have_v violate_v most_o perfidious_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o we_o may_v true_o think_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o swear_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a here_o or_o eternal_a hereafter_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v rebellious_a and_o refractory_a rebel_n against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o excep_v they_o true_o repentt_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 6.23_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o whether_o by_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n for_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o both_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 2_o be_v there_o two_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n be_v christ_n a_o double_a king_n be_v there_o not_o one_o faith_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o kingdom_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n ever_o and_o anon_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o only_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o short_a petition_n as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o double_a exposition_n and_o therefore_o how_o by_o kingdom_n can_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n col._n 1.20_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n phil._n 2._o â—0_n but_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n namely_o i._o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o ii_o in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v twofold_a primarie_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o desire_v immediate_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chief_a good_a the_o secondary_a scope_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o can_v come_v into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sake_n quest_n 3_o this_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o our_o intention_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v a_o fit_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o satan_n do_v prevail_v not_o only_o with_o pagan_n but_o also_o with_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v quick_o make_v we_o deny_v if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o show_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o will_v here_o only_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o negation_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o question_n first_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v god_n man_n brain_n be_v a_o shell_n too_o shallow_a to_o contain_v such_o a_o ocean_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a be_v soon_o seduce_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v take_v up_o second_o our_o affection_n natural_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ingulf_v free_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o pleasure_n that_o without_o constraint_n we_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o our_o heart_n lust_v after_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la enixè_fw-la cupimus_fw-la we_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o death_n three_o to_o deny_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v the_o most_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o friar_n urge_v so_o pathetical_o the_o suffering_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n eye_n which_o be_v perceive_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o weep_v for_o perhaps_o the_o history_n be_v fabulous_a and_o not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o belie_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o will_v only_o make_v this_o application_n of_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n that_o for_o sin_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shut_v out_o from_o thence_o then_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o droop_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o st._n john_n 19.14_o say_v it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v st._n luke_n 23.44_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n now_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o 3._o and_o 6._o hour_n the_o 3._o hour_n be_v end_v sect._n 5_o and_o go_v the_o sixth_o hour_n go_v but_o not_o end_v §_o 5._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o labourer_n stand_v all_o idle_a until_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v from_o god_n call_v and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v god_n then_o blame_v any_o for_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o call_v they_o quest_n see_v he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o call_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n namely_o first_o a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o word_n proverb_n 1.24_o and_o 8.1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9.3_o etc._n etc._n now_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o call_v &_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o willing_o sleight_v &_o despise_v this_o call_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o live_v under_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n now_o this_o particular_a call_n be_v threefold_a viz._n i._o unto_o the_o external_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n matthew_n 4.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o and_o ii_o unto_o internal_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o general_a from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v mat._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o galath_n 5.13_o and_o second_o real_a and_o effectual_a rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n cantic_a 2.10_o and_o 5.2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o i._o to_o be_v call_v general_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ii_o to_o be_v call_v general_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n first_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 2._o corinth_n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_v by_o a_o lowly_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o liege_n servant_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 16.20_o and_o three_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n 2._o corinth_n 10.4_o and_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n unto_o particular_a calling_n and_o function_n and_o thus_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v call_v thus_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v call_v and_o thus_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o m._n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n come_v and_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n now_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o but_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v to_o this_o last_o as_o much_o as_o to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la cap._n 1._o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o argue_v thus_o object_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n call_v all_o the_o servant_n at_o night_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n now_o by_o night_n be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o penny_n be_v mean_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la admonish_v we_o not_o to_o strain_v every_o particular_a of_o a_o parable_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v thereof_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._n that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v endue_v with_o life_n eternal_a at_o what_o hour_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n labour_v a_o short_a time_n then_o do_v they_o in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o elect_v obtain_v heaven_n soon_o &_o in_o few_o year_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o iii_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o always_o they_o who_o be_v first_o call_v come_v first_o to_o heaven_n for_o often_o they_o who_o be_v late_a call_v come_v soon_o to_o their_o journey_n end_v answ_n 2_o second_o suppose_v we_o shall_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o particular_a judgement_n in_o which_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v they_o their_o hire_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o argue_v thus_o if_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o avert_v and_o turn_v away_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wage_n or_o reward_n and_o 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o it_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v where_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n just_o give_v to_o man_n desert_n therefore_o good_a work_n may_v much_o more_o redeem_v temporal_a punishment_n answ_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v merit_v with_o good_a work_n for_o first_o st._n paul_n have_v first_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n add_v further_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o gift_n and_o not_o wage_n second_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o parable_n a_o reward_n or_o wage_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o workman_n labour_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o i._o if_o it_o be_v by_o desert_n than_o he_o that_o labour_v twelve_o hour_n have_v deserve_v more_o than_o he_o that_o wrought_v but_o one_o as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3_o hora_n undecima_fw-la intromissos_fw-la in_o vineam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n the_o divine_a indulgence_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o labourer_n of_o he_o whole_a day_n not_o pay_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o which_o endure_v much_o labour_n and_o receive_v no_o
earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v so_o to_o be_v reward_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n coloss_n 3.3_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n luk._n 12.15_o life_n eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v await_v for_o our_o crown_n and_o recompense_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o three_o prosperity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n seldom_o answ_n 3_o prove_v good_a at_o least_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o prosperity_n do_v often_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o god_n make_v we_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v here_o 17.4_o here_o matth._n 17.4_o or_o as_o another_o say_v haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la invitos_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o unwilling_o depart_v from_o these_o although_o it_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n thus_o prosperity_n in_o worldly_a thing_n bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n thereof_o but_o adversity_n and_o poverty_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o second_o prosperity_n draw_v we_o into_o sin_n hence_o adam_n be_v easy_o seduce_v in_o paradise_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n when_o silver_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v right_o bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a balance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o can_v carry_v themselves_o fair_o sober_o modest_o and_o unblamable_o in_o poverty_n and_o a_o low_a estate_n who_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a and_o therefore_o they_o err_v and_o decline_v â_fw-la recto_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v poor_a serve_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o shall_v great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n 45.5_o life_n jerem._n 45.5_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o baneful_a riches_n may_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v verse_n 4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n peccata_fw-la ingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la &_o panas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o solationem_fw-la retribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la variis_fw-la deus_fw-la chrysos_fw-la variis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a can_v draw_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o not_o conclude_v true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n answer_n be_v these_o first_o sometime_o some_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n that_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o frequent_o assault_v they_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o thick_a cloud_n that_o thus_o do_v interpose_v itself_o second_o sometime_o the_o remainder_n of_o infidelity_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o save_a comfort_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n three_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o comfort_n principal_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o but_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n speedy_o apply_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n accomplish_v unto_o those_o that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n that_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10.13_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasses_n by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 33.13_o kingdom_n 2_o chro._n 33.13_o three_o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o yet_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o yea_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o four_o this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o be_v lazarus_n comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o daily_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a saint_n who_o be_v only_o by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comfort_v answ_n if_o we_o desire_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o the_o first_o in_o our_o person_n the_o second_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o our_o mourning_n first_o in_o personis_fw-la in_o our_o person_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16.20_o joy_n joh._n 16.20_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o mourn_v that_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v sorrow_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n but_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n as_o both_o david_n and_o cain_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o cain_n tear_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v david_n sorrow_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n second_o in_o rebus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n sorrow_v for_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o many_o sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o mourn_n invidé_v out_o of_o envy_n thus_o 1._o some_o grieve_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o as_o david_n have_v almost_o do_v psal_n 73.2_o some_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n do_v obscure_v their_o pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o presence_n these_o mourner_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o comfort_n second_o some_o sorrow_n avidè_fw-la covetous_o either_o i._o because_o they_o have_v not_o riches_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 1.5_o lust_n jam_fw-la 1.5_o or_o follow_v sin_n with_o more_o eagerness_n freeness_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o
cap._n 7._o and_o reuchlin_n in_o lib._n 1._o cabalae_n pag._n 456._o and_o otho_n gualtp_a syllog_n pag._n 81._o 82._o 83._o this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v by_o peltanus_n object_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n some_o of_o they_o brief_o argue_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n of_o anger_n here_o express_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o torment_n than_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n because_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n and_o peltanus_n they_o dispute_v thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o and_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n second_o that_o there_o be_v here_o distinguish_v by_o christ_n three_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o more_o light_a punishment_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o therefore_o some_o soul_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o wit_n in_o purgatory_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v answ_n 1_o here_o of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 1160._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect._n 3._o lib._n 26._o &_o scharp_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la pag._n 557._o resp_n 2._o second_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a answ_n 2_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o rather_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o although_o they_o be_v unequal_a yet_o be_v all_o eternal_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o but_o to_o be_v angry_a rash_o and_o to_o rail_v be_v transgression_n and_o consequent_o sin_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n second_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n that_o be_v have_v no_o eternal_a life_n 3.14.15_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unjust_o love_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n three_o no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v without_o repentance_n 6.10_o repentance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n that_o be_v idle-braine_n or_o light-head_n rail_v therefore_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o itself_o be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n willet_n synop_n 408._o four_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o harm_v he_o with_o some_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o every_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v do_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n eternal_a condemnation_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n five_o christ_n conclude_v this_o discourse_n command_v every_o one_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n lest_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o send_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n that_o be_v never_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a unequal_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n thereof_o chamier_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 1160._o §_o 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o metataphor_n similitude_n or_o a_o resemblance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v or_o urge_v beyond_o the_o scope_n or_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v it_o but_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o pharisee_n restrain_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n only_o unto_o the_o outward_a and_o more_o weighty_a commission_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v light_n and_o venial_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o brother_n or_o to_o reproach_v he_o by_o some_o disgraceful_a word_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o damnation_n itself_o scharp_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 557._o resp_n 2._o &_o sadeel_n pag._n 258._o error_n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o represent_v divers_a judgement_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v superior_a some_o inferior_a as_o the_o judgement_n council_n and_o great_a synedrion_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v many_o several_a jurisdiction_n in_o purgatory_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v papist_n maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v think_v purgatory_n itself_o as_o gross_a answ_n 5_o five_o neither_o of_o these_o word_n judgement_n or_o council_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n agree_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o purgatory_n there_o not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o any_o purge_n more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gehenna_n amesius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 201._o answ_n 6_o six_o from_o this_o place_n they_o must_v either_o prove_v two_o distinct_a purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o observe_v two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v worth_a the_o own_n or_o maintain_v he_o must_v grant_v two_o purgatory_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o situation_n for_o as_o the_o council_n be_v a_o distinct_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o he_o say_v so_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n a_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o this_o that_o the_o synedrion_n or_o councell_n differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o do_v no_o less_o strive_v for_o this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n judgement_n differ_v from_o council_n and_o so_o can_v be_v numerical_o one_o wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v go_v set_v up_o a_o second_o and_o new_a purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n or_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o which_o they_o have_v so_o stout_o heretofore_o maintain_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v must_v either_o support_v two_o purgatory_n or_o none_o seven_o if_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v answ_n 7_o good_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n fire_n then_o this_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o civil_a judgement_n or_o court_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o council_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o deform_a so_o be_v also_o the_o former_a be_v both_o cut_v by_o one_o last_o eight_o what_o father_n can_v they_o find_v who_o answ_n 8_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n by_o council_n understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o serm_n dom._n in_o monte_z from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n nine_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n answ_n 9_o can_v stand_v with_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v purgatory_n hence_o yet_o they_o will_v lose_v
together_o for_o first_o in_o the_o world_n my_o fault_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o better_a if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n than_o i_o know_v he_o will_v forgive_v i_o before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o dare_v not_o then_o harbour_v vengeance_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n then_z 1_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o accuse_v i_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o dare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o hurt_n or_o danger_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o i_o though_o he_o die_v before_o our_o jar_n be_v compose_v first_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o that_o the_o wrong_a answ_n 1_o do_v by_o thou_o unto_o thy_o brother_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o both_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n see_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o thy_o guilt_n be_v wash_v away_o or_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v by_o god_n for_o before_o he_o thy_o sin_n remain_v unblot_v out_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n before_o he_o be_v take_v hence_o by_o death_n three_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n against_o who_o thou_o answ_n 3_o have_v sin_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o first_o he_o dare_v go_v unto_o god_n more_o impudent_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n more_o envious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a malice_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v or_o dare_v second_o and_o although_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o some_o blessing_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o complain_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v they_o §_o 2._o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o some_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o answ_n dum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o hà c_n vita_fw-la while_o thou_o live_v thus_o chrysostome_n oper_n imperf_n and_o all_o the_o father_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o thus_o allegorical_o understand_v first_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o answ_n 1_o life_n be_v the_o way_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v second_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 2_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o judgement_n or_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v but_o traveller_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n 9.27_o judgement_n hebr._n 9.27_o where_o we_o see_v life_n bring_v we_o to_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o christ_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 3_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v detain_v we_o from_o jar_n and_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o patience_n in_o wrong_n punishment_n will_v terrify_v we_o from_o seek_v revenge_n what_o will_v it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o meditate_v of_o the_o severity_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v dissension_n and_o embrace_v christian_a charity_n quest_n 3_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v than_o death_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n first_o general_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o second_o particular_a of_o every_o individual_a and_o numericall_a man_n whether_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o death_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v unto_o rest_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o woe_n poor_a lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n but_o rich_a dives_n into_o the_o painful_a prison_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 16.22.23_o destruction_n luke_n 16.22.23_o second_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v come_v god_n will_v defer_v judgement_n no_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v violate_v neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v void_a justice_n and_o mercy_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o but_o not_o cross_v thwart_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o mercy_n at_o death_n give_v way_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v 2_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n first_o to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o here_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o to_o expect_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v save_v 3.9_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o well_o after_o this_o life_n as_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n remember_v serious_o and_o frequent_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n and_o altogether_o uncertain_a how_o near_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o our_o judge_n yet_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n 5.9_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o second_o remember_v our_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o corrupt_v our_o way_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v 24._o convert_v rom._n 24._o because_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o live_v 1â—_n live_v ezech._n â—3_n 1â—_n three_o remember_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o mercy_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v wherefore_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o life_n i._o in_o strive_v wrestle_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o out_o own_o innate_a corruption_n heb._n 12.4_o ii_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n against_o evil_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o ephes_n 5.15_o iii_o in_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o iv_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n bypass_a of_o our_o life_n by_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o and_o sincere_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o sect._n 3_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o douai_n man_n undertake_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o hence_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n object_n because_o when_o any_o die_v penitent_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o be_v purge_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o rest_n which_o remnant_n of_o debt_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o last_o farthing_n and_o say_v here_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o this_o satisfactory_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v 33._o inflict_v douai_n bible_n pag._n 33._o first_o if_o a_o man_n die_v true_o penitent_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o his_o answ_n 1_o transgression_n shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o thief_n be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n require_v of_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v answ_n 2_o not_o pay_v by_o we_o but_o
discomfit_v at_o cerisole_n where_o the_o emperor_n part_n lose_v the_o battle_n he_o before_o he_o will_v yield_v although_o great_o destitute_a of_o victual_n hold_v they_o out_o forty_o day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o carignan_n go_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o great_o honour_v his_o virtue_n albeit_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o great_a preferment_n if_o he_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o signior_n pyrrhus_n render_v thanks_n to_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v all_o offer_v make_v afterward_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v figure_v for_o his_o impress_n the_o horse_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o other_o rider_n his_o motto_n be_v soli_n caesari_n faithful_a only_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o let_v we_o do_v neither_o through_o fear_n or_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a serve_v any_o other_o but_o with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n §_o 2._o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v induce_v we_o unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n first_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n lead_v we_o unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o worship_n of_o sathan_n hence_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o offer_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o mat._n 4.9_o yea_o hence_o coveteousnesse_n be_v call_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o and_o col._n 3.5_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n of_o answ_n 2_o nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v opposite_a so_o be_v god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v pure_a just_a immovable_a eternal_a and_o good_a the_o world_n be_v pollute_v unjust_a mutable_a temporal_a and_o evil_a gal._n 1.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v not_o you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n although_o not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n bearing_z rule_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o usurp_a or_o take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o our_o affection_n three_o because_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o command_n and_o lead_v unto_o divers_a end_n si_fw-la esurientem_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la abigat_fw-la aâ—uantu_fw-la irascerit_fw-la plaut_n a_o man_n will_v hate_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o shall_v drive_v he_o from_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n when_o his_o stomach_n be_v in_o folio_n so_o man_n hate_v god_n because_o he_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o which_o they_o lust_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o world_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o pleasure_n honour_n mirth_n idleness_n and_o peace_n the_o lord_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o patience_n in_o injury_n loss_n and_o cross_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o hate_v god_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o not_o love_v the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o job._n 27.16_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 12.27_o &_o 20_o 21._o &_o 2.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n esa_n 57.17_o prov._n 15.27_o jerem._n 6.11.13_o &_o 22.13_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n esa_n 57.17_o as_o mat._n 5.4_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o hear_v desire_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o covetousness_n but_o all_o for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n i._o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v pray_v hearty_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o his_o ship_n and_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o debt_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v neither_o hear_v aright_o nor_o hearty_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o sit_v before_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 33.31_o covetousness_n ezech._n 33.31_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 13.18_o word_n mat._n 13.18_o wherefore_o david_n pray_v incline_v my_o heart_n oh_o lord_n unto_o thy_o law_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n 119.36_o covetousness_n ps_n 119.36_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v or_o preserve_v quest_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o labour_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o psalm_n 33.18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n answ_n 2_o second_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o piety_n for_o that_o be_v great_a gain_n and_o true_a riches_n 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o yea_o to_o he_o who_o once_o gain_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n answ_n 3_o three_o labour_n for_o contentation_n for_o have_v once_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o want_v 1._o ti._n 6.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o have_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n life_n eternal_a and_o ever-during_a death_n for_o this_o will_v crucify_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o answ_n 5_o five_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n thou_o may_v apply_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o if_o we_o take_v most_o pain_n for_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o and_o be_v most_o careful_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.25.31_o 32._o second_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o these_o worldly_a answ_n 2_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 10.37_o 39_o &_o 19.20_o three_o if_o we_o judge_v those_o happy_a who_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a affluence_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n answ_n 3_o that_o the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o place_n in_o our_o affection_n §_o 3._o and_o love_v the_o other_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o sect._n 3_o love_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n or_o object_n he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v the_o world_n zelus_n renuit_fw-la consortium_fw-la amoris_fw-la contrarii_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la si_fw-la invenerit_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la &_o nititur_fw-la repellere_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la why_o do_v he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o worldly_a thing_n withdraw_v and_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o answ_n 1_o free_o love_v the_o lord_n avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o second_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v show_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o worldly_a thing_n at_o least_o answ_n 2_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o bait_n and_o snare_n eschew_v they_o three_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v worldly_a thing_n unworthy_a answ_n 3_o his_o love_n and_o despise_v they_o as_o childish_a toy_n four_o nullum_fw-la datur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v and_o replenish_v the_o soul_n which_o answ_n 4_o the_o world_n can_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o void_a place_n for_o any_o contrary_a love_n the_o heart_n cry_v give_v give_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o enter_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o at_o quiet_a and_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o what_o worldly_a thing_n must_v we_o hate_v these_o thing_n quest_n 2_o i._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n ii_o the_o allurement_n of_o
shall_v never_o get_v unrewarded_a wincelaus_n or_o according_a to_o some_o wincelaijs_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o own_o oftentimes_o use_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o man_n hinder_v i_o from_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o now_o that_o all_o my_o confidence_n be_v in_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o by_o his_o divine_a goodness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o unto_o he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o dignity_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o and_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v as_o dion_n do_v who_o be_v advertise_v that_o calippus_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o friend_n watch_v opportunity_n to_o slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o distrust_v his_o friend_n thus_o do_v holy_a job_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o 13.15_o he_o john_n 13.15_o and_o exitus_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o event_n show_v that_o his_o confidence_n go_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n §_o 7._o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o section_n 7_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o seek_v riches_n or_o temporal_a thing_n at_o all_o question_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 24._o and_o 25._o i_o here_o brief_o thus_o resolve_v this_o quaere_fw-la first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o answer_v 1_o to_o follow_v our_o calling_n diligent_o and_o to_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v prosper_v second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v answer_n 2_o riches_n both_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v but_o use_v they_o as_o though_o â—â—e_v use_v they_o not_o 1_o corinthian_n 7.30_o which_o indeed_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v because_o our_o affection_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o too_o much_o desire_v or_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v these_o six_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o enjoy_v here_o nothing_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o bruit_v beast_n ii_o nothing_n here_o can_v give_v the_o heart_n content_a or_o peace_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o rest_n 2.10_o rest_n mich._n 2.10_o iii_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n can_v give_v grace_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o iu_o riches_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n v._o riches_n detain_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o violent_o draw_v his_o affection_n downward_o anselme_n walk_v see_v a_o bird_n which_o a_o boy_n have_v catch_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o fly_v away_o have_v tie_v a_o stone_n to_o her_o leg_n now_o observe_v how_o the_o bird_n will_v fly_v up_o and_o present_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o by_o that_o weight_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o she_o make_v the_o good_a old_a man_n fall_v into_o this_o meditation_n that_o as_o the_o bird_n be_v detain_v from_o fly_v upward_o by_o the_o stone_n tie_v to_o she_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o riches_n the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v hinder_v from_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n contemplation_n desire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v increase_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 62.10_o vi_o and_o last_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o have_v here_o a_o true_a promise_n utter_v by_o truth_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o grace_n and_o glory_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n verse_n 34_o verse_n 34._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o section_n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v no_o thought_n question_n what_o carefulness_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o prohibit_v answer_v 1_o first_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o the_o heathen_a be_v who_o either_o thought_n that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n or_o else_o dare_v not_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o take_v think_v answer_v 2_o second_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v more_o than_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n often_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v needful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n but_o conceive_v ample_a and_o large_a hope_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o some_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hence_o take_v much_o care_n and_o thought_n lest_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n we_o must_v not_o thus_o take_v think_v answer_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v care_n for_o more_o than_o god_n give_v we_o many_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o lean_a and_o thin_a with_o care_n because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o large_a portion_n these_o be_v like_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o their_o little_a stature_n take_v much_o care_n and_o thought_n how_o to_o be_v tall_a but_o by_o all_o their_o care_n be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o their_o stature_n and_o therefore_o this_o carefulness_n be_v utter_o forbid_v four_o christ_n prohibit_v we_o to_o vex_v answer_n 4_o ourselves_o with_o take_v think_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o be_v frequent_a with_o many_o who_o thus_o torture_v themselves_o what_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o if_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v worth_a observe_n he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o day_n that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o for_o yourselves_o and_o you_o to_o morrow_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephesian_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o eight_o and_o 1_o timothy_n five_o eight_o but_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v use_v all_o diligence_n and_o care_n still_o in_o your_o calling_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o curious_a thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o or_o how_o you_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o hereafter_o §_o 2._o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v section_n 2_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o some_o expound_v they_o of_o new_a thing_n some_o of_o new_a provision_n some_o of_o new_a care_n first_o some_o interpret_v these_o word_n answer_v 1_o thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v bring_v new_a and_o unknown_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o can_v prevent_v nor_o procure_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o a_o night_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n second_o the_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v answer_n 2_o thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v provide_v and_o procure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o itself_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o deliver_v you_o and_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o fear_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v question_v 2_o help_v and_o ease_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o care_n and_o want_n first_o god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n and_o answer_v 1_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v casual_a second_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n be_v answer_n 2_o there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v help_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o three_o god_n be_v philanthropos_n a_o answer_n 3_o lover_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o never_o lay_v any_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o back_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o no_o evil_a shall_v lie_v long_o or_o heavy_a upon_o his_o child_n than_o he_o see_v may_v be_v for_o
take_v up_o his_o habitation_n and_o abide_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o will_v set_v up_o his_o staff_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o natural_a kindred_n mich._n 2.10_o or_o 4._o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o build_v and_o plant_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o sottish_a we_o show_v ourselves_o so_o long_o as_o we_o thus_o adorn_v beautify_v value_n and_o overprize_v this_o life_n heraclitus_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v very_o witty_o of_o the_o bow_n and_o the_o arrow_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o bow_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v life_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o bow_n now_o the_o bow_n do_v not_o give_v life_n unto_o but_o rather_o kill_v those_o creature_n which_o it_o shoot_v at_o wherefore_o heraclitus_n say_v of_o it_o it_o have_v in_o word_n a_o name_n of_o life_n but_o indeed_o a_o work_n of_o death_n so_o this_o life_n be_v call_v life_n but_o more_o proper_o may_v be_v term_v death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o thus_o out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v esteem_v second_o they_o err_v here_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o answer_v 2_o preserve_v their_o life_n that_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v wound_v their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n i_o mean_v the_o plague_n forsake_v house_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n not_o care_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o all_o this_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v thus_o woman_n sometime_o will_v rather_o prostitute_v themselves_o then_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o man_n perjure_v themselves_o swear_v that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o salve_n all_o with_o a_o plaster_n of_o necessity_n but_o all_o such_o must_v remember_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o nescit_fw-la mori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o better_a lose_v it_o then_o save_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n answer_n 3_o 2._o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n by_o these_o wicked_a mean_n shall_v lose_v it_o math._n 16.25_o that_o be_v he_o that_o by_o sin_n save_v his_o natural_a life_n by_o that_o sin_n expose_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n three_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o life_n be_v but_o only_o a_o journey_n and_o death_n put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a port._n now_o we_o do_v not_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o 1._o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o go_v be_v glad_a not_o sad_a when_o his_o journey_n be_v finish_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v sorry_a when_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o evil_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o father_n cottage_n to_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o king_n service_n 3._o a_o scholar_n be_v well_o please_v to_o go_v from_o the_o university_n to_o a_o great_a benefice_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o labour_n to_o ease_v quest_n 7_o from_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o felicity_n some_o desperate_a and_o discontent_a spirit_n may_v be_v will_v here_o inquire_v if_o he_o may_v not_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n but_o only_o false_o call_v life_n and_o neither_o worth_n esteem_v nor_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o unwilling_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o life_n answer_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o question_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v do_v it_o k_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o none_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o l._n three_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o haâ—â—_n or_o will_v do_v k_o k_o m._n murder_n reason_n of_o self_n murder_n k._n first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v miserable_o shorten_v their_o own_o day_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o 1._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o law_n when_o they_o be_v old_a it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a gentile_n that_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v any_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o a_o wild_a and_o uninhabited_a desert_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n this_o be_v barbarous_a indeed_o and_o monstrous_a inhuman_a reason_n 2_o 2._o some_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o tedious_a sickness_n or_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v thus_o m._n pertius_n latro_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o a_o quartain_a ague_n which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v rid_v of_o kill_v himself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a heavy_a or_o light_a reason_n 3_o 3._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o obtain_v of_o leave_n thus_o euphrates_n the_o philosopher_n obtain_v leave_n of_o adrian_n murder_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v very_o old_a and_o very_o sickly_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o king_n or_o monarch_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o this_o or_o tolerate_v any_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 4_o 4._o some_o have_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o away_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o cloanthes_n chrysippus_n empedocles_n zena_n and_o cato_n minor_a but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o because_o at_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o there_o be_v immortal_a death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n whereunto_o this_o opinion_n a_o â—eades_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o death_n 5._o some_o have_v be_v self_n murderer_n by_o reason_n reason_n 5_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v 14.13_o rev._n 14.13_o thus_o lucretia_n be_v ravish_v by_o tarquin_n murder_v herself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o fault_n be_v enlarge_v not_o lessen_v by_o this_o mean_n this_o life_n be_v the_o space_n and_o time_n of_o true_a repentance_n 6._o some_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 6_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o be_v strong_o tempt_v and_o assault_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o do_v a_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o future_a 7._o some_o make_v themselves_o away_o that_o so_o they_o reason_v 7_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o some_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a terror_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v and_o rush_v himself_o into_o those_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v and_o therefore_o not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n run_v thereunto_o by_o thus_o kill_v themselves_o l._n second_o selfe-murder_n reason_n against_o selfe-murder_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o we_o must_v not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o own_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o a_o member_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o deprive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n such_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o disgrace_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o some_o high_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n 2_o omne_fw-la appetit_fw-la praesor_fw-la vationem_fw-la svi_fw-la every_o creature_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o species_n and_o individuum_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v reason_n 3_o thus_o first_o
the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o beget_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o and._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o attend_v careful_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o approach_v reverent_o and_o prepare_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 3_o first_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a john_n 17.9_o answ_n 1_o acts._n 2.47_o rom._n 11.7_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v whether_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 4_o shall_v rise_v or_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a joy_n answ_n but_o unto_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n daniel_n 12.2_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n rise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o quest_n 5_o judgement_n unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o they_o also_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v rise_v unto_o eternal_a death_n answ_n but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o i._o it_o be_v like_a death_n herein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o death_n so_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o ii_o in_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o mortis_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la the_o inchoation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o doleful_a and_o strong_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n have_v for_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o &_o they_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o sense_n may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o die_v daily_o second_o mortis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la in_o death_n there_o be_v the_o period_n perfect_a and_o consummation_n thereof_o now_o this_o wicked_a man_n never_o have_v for_o they_o be_v always_o a_o die_a but_o they_o never_o die_v second_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n answ_n 2_o of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o quest_n 6_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o unlike_a whether_o equal_a or_o unequal_a first_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la answ_n 1_o a_o equal_a joy_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v impar_fw-la gradus_fw-la answ_n 2_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o when_o shall_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v make_v quest_n 7_o partaker_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o year_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justinus_n iraenaeus_fw-la hieronymus_n augustinus_n lactantius_n hilarius_n rabbi_n elias_n and_o some_o heathen_n ii_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6500_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n hippolytus_n germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n vide_fw-la senens_fw-la bibl_n sanct._n lib._n 5._o §_o 190._o pag._n 399._o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v three_o time_n when_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o elect_a enjoy_v viz._n i._o tempus_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v into_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 5.24_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o thus_o this_o fruition_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n read_v rom._n 5.2_o colos_n 3.3_o gal._n 2.20_o ii_o tempus_fw-la possessionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v this_o life_n in_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o death_n when_o first_o the_o body_n rest_v from_o labour_n revelat._n 14.13_o and_o second_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a perfection_n quest_n 8_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o body_n altogether_o mortal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o the_o nazaren_n think_v danaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n dream_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v but_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o alive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o arabian_n three_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o answ_n 3_o only_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v well_o nigh_o 20_o father_n who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o senens_fw-la §_o 345._o page_n 569._o 570._o four_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o answ_n 4_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o imperfect_o pet_n mart._n 3._o 14._o 16._o page_n 684._o five_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o corporal_a dissolution_n here_o some_o object_n god_n only_o be_v immortal_a object_n 1_o timoth._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a first_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a we_o only_o sempiternal_a answ_n 1_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a apart_z ante_fw-la and_o to_o everlasting_a apart_o post_n but_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v together_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n answ_n 2_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v answ_n 3_o not_o appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o revelat._n 7.15_o and_o .14.4_o and_o stephen_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n acts._n 7.59_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and._n john_n 6.40_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o tempus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v this_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o ever_o inseparable_o what_o be_v this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 8_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v life_n here_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o create_v and_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n or_o comsummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o this_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n john_n 17.21_o revel_v 21.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v i._o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o with_o his_o deity_n and_o iii_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 17.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o inchoate_n and_o that_o consummate_a spiritual_a life_n be_v this_o that_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n not_o for_o necessity_n or_o want_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v this_o everlasting_a quest_n 9_o life_n be_v first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o answ_n 1_o name_n give_v thereunto_o heaven_n be_v call_v i._o a_o reward_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o a_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o and._n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o iii_o a_o crown_n of_o
they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n §_o 1._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o sect._n 1_o way_n side_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o historical_a or_o a_o allegorical_a quest_n 1_o narration_n although_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n answ_n and_o be_v very_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o father_n and_o some_o expositor_n have_v allegorize_v it_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o allegory_n quest_n 2_o first_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n for_o by_o answ_n 1_o nature_n i._o we_o be_v like_o these_o man_n blind_a in_o our_o understanding_n caeti_fw-la caeti_fw-la and_o blockish_o ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n ii_o we_o like_o these_o be_v beggar_n in_o grace_n vias_fw-la juxta_fw-la vias_fw-la be_v herein_o miserable_o poor_a deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n iii_o we_o like_o these_o sit_v do_v nothing_o sedetes_n sedetes_n be_v dead_a in_o work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o work_v spiritual_a work_n well_o as_o a_o man_n corporal_o dead_a be_v to_o work_v corporal_a or_o natural_a work_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o history_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n for_o i._o christ_n pass_v by_o ii_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n iii_o we_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v mark_n 10._o iv_o we_o then_o cry_v and_o beg_v and_o sue_v for_o mercy_n v._o we_o have_v many_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o time_n vi_o yet_o if_o we_o continue_v cry_v christ_n will_v first_o call_v we_o and_o then_o second_o take_v pity_n of_o we_o and_o three_o help_v we_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a by_o nature_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n to_o wit_n first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o way_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o deep_a pit_n and_o on_o one_o side_n of_o he_o a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o he_o see_v neither_o but_o neglect_v the_o treasure_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n who_o will_v say_v but_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o blind_a thus_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n see_v neither_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o righteous_a nor_o the_o infernal_a torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o neglect_v the_o one_o and_o engulfe_n ourselves_o into_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v blind_a second_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o see_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o gold_n and_o burn_a coal_n thus_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o corinth_n 2.4_o but_o choose_v the_o burn_a coal_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o of_o hell_n neglect_v the_o celestial_a gold_n of_o life_n eternal_a natural_a man_n prefer_v the_o darkness_n of_o fable_n and_o humane_a tradition_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o death_n before_o life_n and_o hell_n before_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a three_o the_o blind_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v ignorant_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v yea_o often_o run_v against_o a_o wall_n thus_o by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n aright_o â—or_a when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a be_v our_o blindness_n four_o the_o blind_a often_o stumble_v and_o easy_o fall_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o frequent_o fall_v into_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n 2._o peter_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o our_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o blind_v in_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o their_o body_n quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n answ_n do_v as_o these_o blind_a man_n do_v namely_o first_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o our_o god_n our_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o how_o ignorant_a we_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n second_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o and_o inquire_v after_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o this_o be_v moses_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n answer_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o isa_n 35.5_o and_o .61.1_o three_o we_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v this_o physician_n as_o these_o do_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o both_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o this_o our_o extraordinary_a natural_a blindness_n act_n 26.18_o four_o with_o blind_a bartimeus_n we_o must_v cast_v away_o our_o cloak_n and_o reject_v and_o shake_v off_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n hebr._n 12.1_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap_v 5._o and_o 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o no_o further_o when_o or_o about_o what_o time_n do_v this_o history_n quest_n 5_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n departure_n from_o jericho_n answ_n verse_n 29._o and_o mark_v 10.46_o st._n luke_n 18.35_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v quest_n 6_o nigh_o unto_o jericho_n and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v first_o the_o omit_v of_o some_o circumstance_n overthrow_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o history_n for_o although_o circumstance_n shall_v vary_v or_o some_o shall_v be_v omit_v yet_o the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v true_a second_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o blind_a answ_n 2_o man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n before_o his_o go_v unto_o jericho_n and_o although_o he_o hear_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o perseverance_n until_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o and_o thus_o think_v calvin_n and_o thus_o before_o chap._n 9.28_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n st._n matthew_n say_v here_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a quest_n 7_o man_n but_o according_a to_o mark_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o particular_a first_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o answ_n 1_o and_o that_o another_o come_v run_v after_o he_o afterward_o and_o so_o two_o be_v heal_v or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v two_o yea_o certain_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o only_a bartimens_n be_v name_v either_o because_o he_o be_v better_o know_v or_o more_o famous_a or_o more_o clamorous_a run_v fast_o an_o cry_v loud_o after_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o do_v three_o omne_fw-la majus_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la minus_fw-la answ_n 3_o every_o great_a contain_v a_o less_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o among_o the_o evangelist_n st_o matthew_n say_v there_o be_v two_o st._n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n say_v there_o be_v one_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o now_o where_o there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v one_o four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o strict_a in_o answ_n 4_o the_o observe_n of_o number_n but_o be_v wont_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o thus_o our_o evangelist_n chapt._n 8.28_o say_v there_o be_v two_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o st._n mark_v 5.1_o and._n st._n luke_n 8.26_o say_v there_o be_v one_o quest_n 8_o why_o do_v these_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n st._n mark_v and_o st._n
they_o at_o all_o second_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v cry_v but_o yet_o they_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o three_o afterward_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a thing_n they_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v by_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v herein_o employ_v quest_n 1_o two_o namely_o answ_n first_o their_o perseverance_n they_o give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a in_o prayer_n and_o obser_n 1_o continue_v therein_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o want_v or_o else_o until_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o reveal_v read_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o and_o 26.42_o 44._o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o in_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n by_o withhold_a from_o we_o answ_n 1_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_n do_v thereby_o only_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o not_o second_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v be_v holpen_v for_o i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n and_o ii_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v hitherto_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o john_n 14._o and_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o three_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 3_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o st._n james_n command_v all_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.12_o yea_o four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 4_o i._n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iii_o the_o remedy_n against_o evil_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o well_o as_o obser_n 2_o perseverant_o rom._n 12.12_o hâ—â—_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n james_n 4.2_o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v matth._n 7.7_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v ii_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n by_o satan_n who_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o prayer_n alone_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v iii_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v iv_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o spiritual_a hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relata_fw-la quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o whereby_o he_o do_v dispense_v and_o administer_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2.6_o daniel_n 2.44_o luke_n 1.36_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n matth._n 22.43_o 44_o 45._o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o vocation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o daniel_n 7.14_o revelat._n 17.4_o iii_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o creature_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v and_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o yea_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o dispense_v both_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n revelat._n 1.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o last_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n thereof_o esa_n 9.6_o ephes_n 2.16_o hebr._n 7.2_o and_o hence_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2.5_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v admire_v the_o singular_a humility_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o word_n ecce_n behold_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o who_o come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o unto_o who_o do_v he_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job._n 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o come_n of_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o second_o the_o come_n of_o righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o three_o the_o come_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o admire_v it_o elizabeth_n wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v why_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v we_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o must_v rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o this_o tibi_fw-la a_o mihi_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v my_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v mihi_fw-la to_o i_o for_o this_o will_v afford_v true_a and_o solid_a joy_n wherein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v quest_n 4_o first_o in_o prayer_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o beg_v in_o answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n we_o shall_v obtain_v second_o in_o anxiety_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o this_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n three_o in_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v a_o king_n answ_n 3_o who_o be_v potent_a yea_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o four_o in_o persecution_n poverty_n sickness_n and_o answ_n 4_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n in_o persecution_n our_o riches_n in_o poverty_n our_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v oh_o but_o he_o defer_v long_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o object_n and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v how_o therefore_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n first_o be_v not_o dismay_v
hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o fornication_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n be_v i._o to_o fall_v into_o a_o heathenist_n error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la juvenem_fw-la fornicari_fw-la who_o think_v that_o for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v a_o pardonable_a offence_n ii_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o very_a term_n who_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o name_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o adulterer_n but_o also_o the_o fornicator_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 13._o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o least_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o not_o a_o mote_n but_o a_o beam_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o can_v see_v the_o least_o sin_n true_o to_o merit_v eternal_a death_n verse_n 25_o 29._o verse_n 25.26_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n anâ—_n excess_n thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n be_v the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v galath_n 3.16_o who_o be_v not_o send_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o john_n 3.17_o and_o 12.47_o act_n 3.26_o and_o will_v he_o twit_v and_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n with_o reproachful_a term_n and_o name_n any_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o meek_a of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o his_o persecuter_n and_o we_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a matth._n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o how_o do_v he_o now_o upbraid_v so_o tart_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o calumniate_v or_o reproach_v they_o out_o of_o hatred_n as_o they_o do_v he_o john_n 7.20_o and_o 8.52_o but_o out_o of_o love_n indeed_o we_o read_v that_o he_o call_v herod_n fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n verse_n 16._o and_o blind_a pharisees_n verse_n 25._o and_o paint_v sepulchre_n verse_n 27._o and_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n and_o counterfeit_n in_o many_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o these_o be_v only_a reprehension_n and_o commination_n because_o they_o slight_v and_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v obser_n that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a and_o tart_a in_o reprove_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n despise_v and_o scorn_v than_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n esa_n 58._o and_o become_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o two_o table_n for_o anger_n when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o and_o afterward_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16.15_o christ_n be_v meekness_n itself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v angry_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o messiah_n the_o true_a corner_n stone_n reject_v mark_v 3.5_o and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o such_o contemner_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 25_o 27_o 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n paul_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v slight_v and_o spurn_v at_o separate_v the_o apostle_n and_o depart_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n act_n 19.9_o why_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o quest_n 1_o sharp_a and_o severe_a in_o reprove_v the_o contempt_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a grace_n read_v answ_n 1_o rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1.11_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o slight_a or_o reject_v it_o jerem._n 51.9_o luke_n 19.42_o math._n 23.37_o second_o because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n hence_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o despise_v you_o but_o i_o three_o because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 3_o scandalous_a to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o make_v it_o evil_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v sharp_a in_o their_o reproof_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contemner_n who_o punishment_n shall_v be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o be_v despise_v when_o his_o word_n be_v disrespect_a and_o likewise_o iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o become_v odious_a unto_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o those_o people_n or_o person_n quest_n 2_o who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o endure_v patient_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o not_o wonder_v when_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v severe_o and_o tart_o reprehend_v as_o wicked_a child_n be_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o frantic_a man_n must_v be_v scourge_v and_o those_o who_o be_v lethargical_a must_v be_v pinch_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v upon_o so_o those_o who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n or_o have_v long_o enjoy_v it_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n answ_n 2_o that_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v christ_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n or_o gospel_n if_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o man_n may_v mediate_v for_o we_o yea_o although_o our_o sin_n shall_v depress_v we_o and_o satan_n provoke_v we_o and_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o yet_o christ_n can_v reconcile_v we_o and_o will_v if_o we_o prize_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n rom._n 8.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o but_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o who_o shall_v mediate_v or_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o he_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o matth._n 25.22_o and_o will_v not_o own_v we_o matth._n 7._o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o how_o miserable_a will_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o god_n favourite_n we_o must_v not_o contemn_v and_o reject_v but_o respect_n value_n and_o obey_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n have_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n verse_n 25_o do_v now_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanse_v also_o yea_o first_o the_o inside_n of_o they_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v worth_a observe_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o purge_v in_o the_o physician_n sense_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o outward_a man_n free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v here_o for_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o advise_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o 26_o verse_n contain_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o although_o the_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v single_a yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o double_a for_o our_o saviour_n grant_v the_o thesis_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o hypothesis_n the_o thesis_n be_v purge_v the_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o inward_a also_o and_o principal_o but_o i_o conjoin_v they_o together_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n purge_n purge_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup._n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sweep_v sometime_o for_o brush_v sometime_o for_o wipe_v sometime_o for_o wash_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o
it_o lead_v man_n unto_o most_o notorious_a offence_n so_o it_o end_v and_o bring_v man_n unto_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o desperation_n and_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v they_o that_o know_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v this_o fearful_a offence_n which_o judas_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v many_o namely_o answ_n first_o a_o shame_n to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v know_v many_o be_v so_o confound_v when_o thâ—y_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n which_o will_v redound_v unto_o they_o when_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v publish_v that_o to_o prevent_v it_o they_o desperate_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n second_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n many_o review_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o offence_n find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o number_n numberless_a the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o mercy_n with_o judas_n in_o the_o text_n three_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o greatness_n &_o enormâ—ousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n many_o see_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a that_o with_o this_o traitor_n they_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v vengeance_n by_o their_o desperate_a erterprise_n four_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o sin_n many_o call_n to_o mind_n how_o long_o they_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n despair_n of_o mercy_n and_o desperate_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o five_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v a_o certain_a pusillanimity_n of_o mind_n for_o many_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o unto_o salvation_n do_v utter_o despair_v of_o heaven_n and_o like_v fainthearted_a coward_n give_v over_o the_o work_n and_o war_n unattempted_a excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o old_a proverb_n uni_fw-la atque_fw-la geminis_fw-la praestat_fw-la involvi_fw-la malis_fw-la they_o may_v as_o well_o sit_v still_o as_o rise_v and_o catch_v a_o fall_n they_o may_v as_o well_o never_o undertake_v the_o task_n as_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v it_o over_o again_o unfinished_a six_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v a_o false_a imagination_n or_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o and_o work_n many_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o his_o service_n and_o work_v and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v because_o if_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n then_o undoubted_o they_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n sometime_o in_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o it_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o at_o all_o final_a seven_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o some_o temporal_a affliction_n many_o be_v under_o some_o heavy_a burden_n of_o corporal_a calamity_n think_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o life_n skip_v thus_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pass_v from_o corporal_a pain_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n eight_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v infidelity_n many_o distrust_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o though_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v nor_o will_v save_v they_o although_o they_o shall_v repent_v cry_v our_o desperate_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n can_v forgive_v quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o desperation_n or_o these_o cause_n thereof_o answ_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o great_a evil_n be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o above_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v and_o labour_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v find_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n more_o particular_o first_o if_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n terrify_v we_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o man_n condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n they_o will_v commend_v we_o for_o repentance_n yea_o this_o shame_n iâ—_n temporal_a but_o the_o infamy_n of_o desperate_a person_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o although_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o sin_v yet_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o and_o blot_v all_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n wherefore_o they_o need_v not_o set_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n if_o they_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n second_o if_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o but_o not_o despair_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o if_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o desperation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o willing_o pass_v by_o if_o now_o from_o henceforth_o we_o labour_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n four_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o salvation_n then_o remember_v conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n yea_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o if_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o five_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sorrow_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o we_o must_v then_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v babe_n until_o they_o come_v to_o strength_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o tender_a in_o his_o affection_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n &_o will_v neither_o quench_v a_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o reject_v nor_o cast_v off_o any_o of_o his_o babe_n because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a six_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o heavy_a affliction_n lie_v upon_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v we_o in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o desperation_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o i._o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v long_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n than_o we_o have_v or_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o joseph_n job_n and_o david_n ii_o that_o affliction_n do_v attend_v all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o they_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o heaven_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o suffer_v philip._n 1.29_o iii_o that_o god_n will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o undergo_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a meditation_n we_o must_v strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n verse_n 9_o 10._o 9.10_o verse_n 9.10_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n sect._n sect._n from_o what_o prophet_n or_o place_n do_v the_o evangelist_n quest_n 1_o cite_v these_o word_n first_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o &_o the_o next_o qu._n i_o
one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n
impenitency_n all_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o into_o by_o give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v 3._o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2.7_o ever_o rom._n 2.7_o four_o these_o thing_n consider_v remember_v whether_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o hate_v our_o sin_n or_o not_o be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o thus_o pollute_v we_o that_o thus_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o that_o thus_o captivate_v and_o enthral_v we_o yea_o thus_o subject_v we_o unto_o evil_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n the_o dejection_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o erection_n or_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o except_v the_o heart_n be_v comfort_v and_o cherish_v this_o dejection_n will_v prove_v desperation_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v whence_o this_o comfort_n quest_n 7_o flow_v unto_o we_o or_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v i_o answer_v answ_n our_o consolation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o true_o deject_a sinner_n may_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v true_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o all_o his_o transgression_n desire_v also_o and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a he_o may_v hope_v and_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o &_o through_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v call_v such_o unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o receive_v such_o but_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o i_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n to_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n 15.18_o father_n luk._n 15.18_o &_o therefore_o i_o know_v god_n will_v receive_v i_o as_o he_o do_v he_o and_o pardon_v i_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n 1.13_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o in_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n &_o mercy_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o humiliation_n drive_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o sweet_a music_n be_v unprofitable_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o deject_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o presume_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v presumption_n as_o well_o as_o despair_v as_o the_o more_o usual_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o we_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v preparation_n the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v resolution_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v wherein_o do_v this_o our_o resolution_n consist_v quest_n 8_o i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o deplorando_fw-la answ_n in_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n second_o devovendo_fw-la in_o forsake_v our_o sin_n three_o implorando_fw-la in_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n first_o our_o resolution_n do_v consist_v deplorando_n in_o the_o deplore_a and_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o filthynesse_n and_o error_n of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o here_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n necessary_a quest_n 9_o unto_o true_a repentance_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o all_o promise_n of_o pardon_n answ_n 1_o be_v make_v unto_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o this_o condition_n thus_o solomon_n pray_v if_o thy_o people_n shall_v return_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n then_o he_o thou_o oh_o lord_n gracious_a unto_o they_o 8.47_o they_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o and_o again_o the_o same_o kingly_a preacher_n from_o god_n prophesi_v that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 28.13_o mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o second_o because_o we_o can_v aright_o determine_v answ_n 2_o to_o leave_v our_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v find_v out_o and_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v three_o because_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a answ_n 3_o determination_n only_o to_o leave_v our_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n thereof_o and_o that_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o thus_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n i_o have_v sin_v 12.2_o sin_v 2_o sam._n 12.2_o and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o so_o often_o as_o he_o offend_v his_o god_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n 32.5_o pardon_n psal_n 32.5_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o publican_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n 18.13_o sinner_n luk._n 18.13_o and_o of_o the_o prodigal_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o 15._o thou_o luk._n 15._o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n quest_n 10_o it_o may_v again_o be_v ask_v do_v every_o confession_n of_o sin_n argue_v a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o if_o not_o then_o what_o confession_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o begin_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o iniquity_n 32._o iniquity_n 1_o cor_n 11_o 32._o not_o deny_v they_o as_o some_o do_v or_o excuse_v they_o as_o other_o do_v or_o extenuate_a mitigate_a or_o lessen_v they_o as_o a_o three_o sort_n do_v but_o true_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n deserve_v for_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n not_o shame_v to_o confess_v sin_n as_o some_o do_v but_o in_o humility_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n confess_v our_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o be_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o sorrowful_a confession_n because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v any_o favour_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n because_o we_o have_v thus_o wicked_o and_o wretched_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n with_o wet_a eye_n and_o blush_a cheek_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n 9.3_o god_n ezra_n 9.6_o &_o dan._n 9.3_o confession_n without_o contrition_n neither_o please_v god_n nor_o profit_v man_n but_o where_o they_o be_v conjoin_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v assure_v such_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 66.2_o ever_o esa_n 66.2_o confession_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n contrition_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v together_o with_o the_o tongue_n not_o the_o lip_n alone_o my_o son_n say_v god_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o for_o i_o care_v not_o for_o those_o who_o draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7.6_o i_o mark_n 7.6_o second_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v devovendo_fw-la in_o vow_v and_o solemn_o promise_v something_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o perfect_v and_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n quest_n 11_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o must_v be_v vow_v or_o solemn_o promise_v unto_o god_n answ_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o forsake_v sin_n for_o ever_o second_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o our_o day_n first_o we_o must_v promise_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v our_o former_a sin_n that_o we_o will_v offend_v he_o no_o more_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n praeterita_fw-la plangere_fw-la &_o plangenda_fw-la non_fw-la iterare_fw-la so_o ambrose_n or_o non_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la so_o gregory_n to_o bemoan_v and_o lament_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o never_o to_o iterate_v or_o again_o commit_v those_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o bewail_v yea_o without_o this_o forsake_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o right_a repentance_n and_o hence_o our_o
holy_a duty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n fast_o 14.23_o fast_o act._n 13.3_o &_o 14.23_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v requisite_a and_o very_o convenient_a first_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o assistance_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o word_n and_o second_o for_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o three_o for_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o day_n before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v great_a and_o of_o much_o weight_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o because_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o worthy_o perform_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o the_o preparation_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o great_a bond_n be_v very_o wary_a before_o he_o sign_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o overlook_v careful_o all_o the_o writing_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o the_o purchase_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o consult_v serious_o with_o other_o of_o the_o title_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n careful_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o do_v will_v tend_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 11.13_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o remember_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v thou_o perform_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thy_o sin_n be_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o wherein_o thou_o offend_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o hardly_o know_v without_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o examine_v of_o out_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n three_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o god_n heb._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.29_o fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o therefore_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o hold_v not_o touch_v with_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a exact_o to_o perform_v covenant_n and_o four_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n consider_v thou_o have_v better_o neglect_v all_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o thy_o preparation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o give_v thyself_o to_o examination_n meditation_n supplication_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o understand_v of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fast_n i._o there_o be_v lejunium_fw-la publicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o convenient_a for_o our_o examination_n and_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o if_o authority_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o ii_o there_o be_v jejunium_fw-la privatum_fw-la a_o private_a and_o particular_a fast_n this_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o there_o be_v private-publicum_a jejunium_fw-la private-publike_a fast_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n set_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n apart_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o within_o his_o gate_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o last_o question_n here_o will_v be_v why_o we_o quest_n 10_o must_v fast_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o to_o the_o body_n second_o to_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o fast_v be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o increase_v and_o continue_v health_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v only_a herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o root_n and_o be_v long_a liver_n the_o essaei_n be_v very_o temperate_a and_o live_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a scolast_n old_a hist_o scolast_n yea_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o cattle_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o excess_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o only_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o nature_n second_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o it_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n ii_o it_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n iii_o it_o avail_v unto_o faith_n first_o fast_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v then_o when_o he_o be_v full_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fast_v beget_v more_o pure_a spirit_n feast_v more_o trouble_v and_o gross_a hence_o we_o say_v aurora_n musis_fw-la semper_fw-la amica_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a study_v in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a the_o mind_n distract_v by_o no_o employment_n can_v discern_v of_o a_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o quiet_o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o must_v forbear_v our_o ordinary_a and_o painful_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fast_v help_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o then_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o in_o feast_v neither_o be_v our_o judgement_n so_o corrupt_a but_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o discern_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o virtue_n the_o four_o be_v celestial_a because_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o fast_o aright_o as_o daniel_n when_o he_o fast_v see_v vision_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v sharpen_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o whetstone_n of_o fast_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o fast_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v they_o â—_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v strengthen_v they_o with_o fast_v three_o fast_v avail_v unto_o faith_n read_v matthew_n 17.19.20.21_o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o express_o lay_v down_o this_o double_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o apostle_n first_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o fast_v and_o prayer_n four_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ninivite_n fast_o 3.8.10_o fast_o jonah_n 3.8.10_o for_o although_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincerity_n that_o we_o both_o abhor_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o second_o fast_v weaken_v the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yea_o overcome_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v profitable_a second_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v command_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 16_o 2d_o and_o 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o
20.2_o and_o ahaziah_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 1.3_o physician_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o four_o offspring_n and_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n 3._o reward_n psal_n 127_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n make_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o cause_n anna_n repair_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n 10._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 10._o five_o marriage_n be_v dispose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o good_a wife_n come_v from_o he_o 14._o he_o prov._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o direct_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 50._o son_n gen._n 24.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 50._o six_o food_n and_o raiment_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v he_o desire_v god_n to_o provide_v he_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o 28.20_o on_o gen._n 28.20_o seven_o the_o lord_n prosper_v building_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n fear_v lest_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prosper_v it_o which_o he_o do_v 4.9_o do_v nehem._n 4.9_o eight_o rain_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o elias_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 18.42_o it_o 1_o king_n 18.42_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o cornucopia_n that_o afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o he_o beg_v from_o he_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o observe_v these_o two_o caution_n i._o in_o petendo_fw-la in_o thy_o supplication_n crave_v first_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o temporal_a thing_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 6.33_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o ii_o in_o sperando_fw-la in_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v 3.10_o hear_v malach._n 3.10_o otherwise_o none_o 5.25_o none_o jerem._n 5.25_o three_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v cure_n and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o a_o type_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o only_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 6._o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o sect._n 6_o disease_n how_o do_v these_o differ_v quest_n first_o some_o say_v by_o sickness_n be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o disease_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o think_v chryso_v if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n open_a imperf_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o other_o think_v that_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v either_o synonyma_fw-la both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o one_o signify_v great_a infirmity_n and_o the_o other_o little_a three_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a answ_n 3_o infirmity_n &_o grief_n historical_o or_o literal_o but_o typical_o it_o may_v imply_v spiritual_a disease_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o great_a malady_n and_o more_o grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lesser_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o help_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n distress_v that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o section_n omnes_fw-la all_o disease_n and_o all_o sickness_n how_o do_v sect._n 7_o christ_n heal_v all_o quest_n 1_o not_o collectiuè_v as_o they_o say_v as_o though_o he_o answ_n 1_o leave_v none_o sick_a in_o all_o galilee_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o come_v but_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o he_o cure_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n thus_o answer_v calvin_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o collectiuè_n then_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o be_v both_o of_o person_n and_o malady_n that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o disease_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o no_o person_n or_o plague_n send_v away_o without_o redress_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o our_o view_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n second_o that_o christ_n cure_v all_o our_o sickness_n and_o all_o our_o sore_n or_o christ_n perfect_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n what_o sin_n do_v christ_n cure_v quest_n 2_o all_o whatsoever_o answ_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o isai_n 1.18_o read_v ezec._n 18.22_o jer._n 50.20_o mich._n 7.19_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_v we_o quest_n 3_o from_o all_o sin_n first_o it_o appear_v robore_fw-la agentis_fw-la by_o the_o omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o workman_n christ_n do_v nothing_o imperfect_o second_o this_o appear_v valour_n pretij_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 2_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o full_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o this_o appear_v modo_fw-la agendi_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 3_o manner_n of_o work_v non_fw-la tollit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputentur_fw-la he_o have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o our_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o we_o but_o that_o none_o we_o commit_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n we_o have_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o unto_o christ_n and_o some_o simple_a papist_n think_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v first_o suppose_v it_o be_v thus_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n answ_n 1_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o than_o either_o man_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v they_o dare_v avouch_v indeed_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercessor_n unto_o christ_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o because_o intercession_n be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v show_v before_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n not_o before_o the_o virgin_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o she_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a for_o beside_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n with_o manifold_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o example_n first_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o more_o plain_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la christoferi_fw-la erasmi_n thomae_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n christopher_n erasmus_n thomas_n becket_n damian_n hierome_n martha_n gertrude_n etc._n etc._n 154._o etc._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 3._o 154._o yea_o most_o plain_o supplicamus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la rochae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeternà _fw-la morte_fw-la liberemur_fw-la b._n liberemur_fw-la ibid._n f._n 153._o b._n b._n that_o be_v hear_v we_o good_a lord_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n roch_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a blasphemy_n a._n blasphemy_n lege_fw-la f._n 158._o a._n second_o they_o desire_v protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v a_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n andrew_n o_o tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la i_o a_fw-la futurà _fw-la irâ_fw-la defendas_fw-la oh_o holy_a saint_n andrew_n defend_v i_o by_o thy_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o â—â—ne_n be_v death_n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o to_o violate_v can_v be_v no_o venial_a sin_n of_o itself_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_n no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v venial_a 330._o venial_a white_a s_o exod._n 20._o confut._n 5_o â—rac_fw-la 6._o f._n 330._o five_o this_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n even_o when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o unadvised_a though_o there_o be_v no_o further_o purpose_n nor_o intendment_n to_o answ_n 5_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o so_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o 143.2_o he_o psa_fw-la 143.2_o and_o paul_n say_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o condemne_v thyself_o 2.1_o thyself_o rom._n 2.1_o where_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o be_v culpable_a then_o of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n three_o we_o admit_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a answ_n 3_o and_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a six_o the_o father_n side_n with_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n answ_n 6_o holding_z that_o all_o these_o three_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v mortal_a yea_o the_o papist_n general_o make_v anger_n whereof_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o canisius_n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la manipul_n curatorum_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v christus_fw-la that_fw-mi ultionem_fw-la homicidio_fw-la irae_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aeteruum_fw-la adulterio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o punish_v murder_n and_o spare_a anger_n or_o condemn_v adultery_n and_o acquit_v concupiscence_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n augustine_n s_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n judgement-seate_n where_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o if_o any_o object_n why_o then_o be_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n judgement_n and_o council_n name_v he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n saint_n hierome_n condemn_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o idle_a word_n but_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o and_o where_o no_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pardonable_a 12.36_o pardonable_a mat._n 12.36_o saint_n hilary_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la ira_fw-la rea_fw-la evangelie_o quam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la lege_fw-la anger_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o murder_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o this_o assertion_n that_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o our_o anger_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o deserve_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a fire_n bellarmine_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 113._o object_n object_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o a_o precept_n can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v therefore_o this_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o here_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o question_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o these_o two_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n racha_n or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o be_v no_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o be_v only_a degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n which_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n be_v but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tom_n 1._o 1809._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v death_n because_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 3.10_o law_n galath_n 3.10_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o small_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jesuit_n do_v diametral_o oppose_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n do_v observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therein_o our_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 4.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la injurià _fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tuà _fw-la superbia_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la anger_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o many_o be_v wrong_v and_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v provoke_v and_o some_o be_v not_o why_o because_o some_o be_v patient_a and_o other_o be_v proud_a now_o we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o pride_n and_o impatiency_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o injury_n because_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o anger_n answ_n 3_o three_o anger_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a pernicious_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o first_o it_o please_v not_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o but_o anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n second_o anger_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o hurt_v the_o heart_n it_o wound_v the_o conscience_n it_o expel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v
those_o who_o offend_v and_o three_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o because_o non_fw-la irasci_fw-la ubi_fw-la irascendum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccato_fw-la addere_fw-la s_o addere_fw-la chrys_n s_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o second_o be_v a_o anger_n against_o sin_n to_o wit_n either_o against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o bern._n s_o 4._o psal_n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o our_o brother_n sin_n oportuna_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la quae_fw-la increpando_fw-la convertit_fw-la s_o convertit_fw-la chrys_n s_o that_o anger_n be_v seasonable_a and_o commendable_a that_o reduce_v a_o brother_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n object_n against_o the_o last_o particle_n it_o may_v be_v object_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a by_o christ_n answ_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la fratri_fw-la qui_fw-la peccato_fw-la fratris_fw-la irascitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o brother_n sin_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o brother_n person_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o yet_o not_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n with_o the_o offender_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n give_v we_o these_o example_n hereof_o first_o of_o moses_n who_o anger_n wax_v hot_a for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n and_o yet_o he_o hate_v not_o their_o person_n 32.19_o person_n exod._n 32.19_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v say_v that_o meek_a moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a 16.15_o wroth_a numb_a 16.15_o second_o of_o paul_n who_o seem_v to_o reproach_v the_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o yet_o through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o show_v how_o he_o love_v they_o 6.5_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_n fool_n 3.1_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o but_o hate_v they_o not_o we_o may_v add_v how_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n 17.16_o athenian_n act_n 17.16_o and_o three_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o people_n 3.5_o people_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o scourge_v some_o at_o another_o time_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2.16_o temple_n john_n 2.16_o and_o this_o anger_n be_v call_v zeal_n yea_o fourthly_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o god_n anger_n kindle_v against_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o anger_n eli_n hear_v of_o his_o son_n impiety_n admonish_v they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n your_o deal_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n i_o hear_v of_o you_o 2.23_o you_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o frown_v not_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o thus_o threaten_v eli_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o that_o have_v be_v unnatural_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_o move_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a anger_n against_o our_o brother_n sin_n wherein_o do_v this_o anger_n consist_v which_o be_v to_o quest_n 3_o be_v kindle_v against_o our_o brother_n sin_n it_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n answ_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o let_v the_o object_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v lawful_a or_o rule_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n namely_o some_o public_a evil_n and_o not_o a_o private_a let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o profession_n or_o for_o something_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o slander_a or_o calumniate_a of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o oppress_a and_o injure_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o godly_a thou_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o own_o private_a cause_n and_o patient_a in_o a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o rage_n for_o a_o private_a injury_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o for_o a_o public_a second_o let_v thy_o anger_n be_v against_o satan_n not_o rule_v 2_o against_o thy_o brother_n cum_fw-la satan_n instigat_fw-la frater_fw-la instigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la converte_fw-fr iram_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la mi_fw-mi ericordiam_fw-la ira._n ericordiam_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira._n when_o satan_n do_v instigate_v and_o thy_o brother_n be_v persuade_v by_o he_o unto_o evil_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o tempt_v but_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o brother_n sin_n but_o not_o with_o thy_o brother_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o subtility_n and_o strength_n three_o this_o anger_n must_v arise_v from_o love_n not_o rule_v 3_o envy_n or_o malice_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v pernicious_a unto_o his_o precious_a soul_n four_o let_v this_o anger_n never_o be_v immoderate_a rule_v 4_o or_o unbridled_a anger_n must_v be_v curb_v as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n with_o a_o bridle_n sit_fw-la ira_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la non_fw-la domina_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la ancilla_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequium_fw-la parata_fw-la 5.33_o parata_fw-la gregor_n mor._n 5.33_o anger_n must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o the_o instigator_n unto_o vice_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o dutiful_a handmaid_n always_o prepare_v to_o obey_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o domineer_v or_o command_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o anger_n be_v not_o good_a then_o restrain_v it_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a then_o loose_a the_o reins_n but_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o still_o restrain_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o intemperate_a rage_n sect._n 4_o §_o 6._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n quest_n answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v expound_v before_o §_o 3._o quest_n 1._o i_o here_o only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n namely_o first_o discretionis_fw-la of_o discern_v or_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a for_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9.39_o world_n joh._n 9.39_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a second_o punitionis_fw-la of_o punishment_n either_o particular_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o general_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o remunerationis_fw-la of_o reward_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o saint_n this_o verse_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o separation_n or_o of_o the_o last_o of_o remuneration_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o second_o particle_n thereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n do_v contain_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o unlawful_a anger_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v anger_n shall_v not_o escape_v just_a punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o summon_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o angry_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n of_o a_o thousand_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n object_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a cap._n 9_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n christ_n say_v he_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n proportion_v also_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n of_o judgement_n counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v only_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n do_v show_v a_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o
have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o refuse_v therefore_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n 21_o 31.33.38.43_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a thus_o but_o i_o say_v thus_o unto_o you_o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n sw_n a_o sw_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n also_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a affection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ob_n ect_v object_n our_o saviour_n faith_n here_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o law_n only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o christ_n do_v forbid_v more_o even_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o desire_v first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v according_a answ_n 1_o to_o their_o opinion_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n nâ—t_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n as_o appear_v plain_o verse_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n or_o liberty_n for_o any_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v not_o such_o say_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o such_o exposition_n as_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o second_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v bind_v not_o only_a answ_n 2_o the_o hand_n and_o external_a act_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o none_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o contrite_a even_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_v second_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o heart_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o which_o be_v a_o internal_a act_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v reprooved_a by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 14_o 4._o three_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justâ—fie_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o the_o extend_v law_n itself_o to_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o tie_v man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o first_o he_o that_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n fail_v in_o the_o end_n covet_v she_o only_o out_o of_o lust_n not_o for_o procreation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o marriage_n second_o matrimony_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o to_o break_v and_o violate_v matrimony_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v against_o nature_n also_o yea_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n be_v rather_o sin_n then_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v sometime_o without_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n ignorant_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n take_v leah_n for_o rachel_n but_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v never_o without_o sin_n as_o say_v tostatus_n himself_o s_o exod_a 20._o praec_fw-la 7._o four_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v transgress_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o the_o law_n intend_v even_o by_o the_o external_a act_n to_o forbid_v the_o internal_a also_o how_o do_v christ_n oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o precept_n quest_n 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o by_o deny_v it_o answ_n but_o by_o add_v something_o unto_o it_o not_o by_o retract_v it_o or_o by_o add_v a_o bridle_n unto_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o by_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o literal_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v moâ—e_n than_o this_o here_o mean_v what_o uncleanness_n be_v here_o mean_v quest_n 3_o uncleanness_n be_v twofold_a either_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n externall_n which_o be_v either_o circumstantial_a in_o gesture_n and_o voice_n substantial_a which_o be_v indirect_a direct_v viz._n against_o or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o sodomy_n either_o with_o brute_n beast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v males_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o nature_n &_o be_v commit_v either_o uiolent_o and_o be_v call_v a_o rape_n uoluntary_o and_o be_v either_o complicata_fw-la because_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kinswoman_n &_o be_v call_v incest_n with_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o be_v call_v adultery_n simple_n and_o that_o either_o with_o a_o strumpet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o virgin_n call_v stuprum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v at_o all_o either_o i_o of_o the_o internal_a uncleanness_n or_o two_o of_o the_o circumstantial_a or_o iii_o of_o the_o indirect_a because_o i_o will_v understand_v the_o place_n as_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o namely_o only_o of_o actual_a uncleanness_n and_o for_o the_o horror_n &_o odiousness_n of_o the_o name_n i_o will_v omit_v sodomy_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest._n 4_o why_o must_v christian_n hate_v avoid_v and_o shun_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o read_v exod._n 20.14_o deut._n 23.17_o prov._n 5.8_o heb._n 13.4_o obie_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n adultery_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o fornication_n be_v but_o a_o swall_n evil_n yea_o this_o the_o heathen_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o fornication_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o itself_o although_o not_o so_o great_a answ_n 2_o as_o adultery_n if_o therewith_o compare_v second_o true_a it_o be_v fornication_n by_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n but_o what_o be_v that_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o although_o simple_a fornication_n with_o a_o harlot_n whereof_o the_o former_a answer_n speak_v be_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a fornication_n which_o be_v if_o a_o damosel_n play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n they_o shall_v bring_v she_o out_o to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o father_n dwelling_n and_o the_o man_n of_o her_o city_n shall_v stone_n she_o with_o stone_n that_o she_o die_v because_o she_o have_v wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n 22.21_o israel_n deut._n 22.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o although_o by_o no_o positive_a law_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n with_o a_o strumpet_n with_o death_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v cut_v off_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o one_o plague_n for_o this_o simple_a fornication_n numb_a 25.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o light_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n punish_v so_o severe_o obie_n 2_o harding_n object_n here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o permit_v stew_n or_o brothel_n house_n or_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v better_o do_v that_o then_o deflower_v virgin_n yea_o their_o country_n of_o italy_n be_v hot_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o suffer_v they_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o permit_v answ_n 1_o of_o those_o public_a place_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v prevent_v great_a mischief_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o make_v man_n more_o
it_o be_v those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a in_o wickedness_n all_o man_n be_v ashamed_a public_o to_o frequent_v the_o familiarity_n &_o society_n of_o harlot_n all_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n &_o stain_v to_o reputation_n of_o any_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v chary_a of_o their_o credit_n and_o desire_v fame_n among_o man_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n three_o god_n punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o this_o seven_o commandment_n in_o their_o body_n as_o for_o example_n first_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n spiritual_o pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o body_n 4.4_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.4_o second_o it_o subject_n the_o body_n often_o to_o many_o impure_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o consume_v the_o flesh_n 5.11_o flesh_n prov._n 5.11_o three_o hence_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o quick_o to_o his_o end_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o remarkable_a justice_n of_o god_n i._n those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o life_n unlawful_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o soon_o ii_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o these_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v unmask_v and_o disclose_v by_o some_o loathsome_a sickness_n or_o disease_n iii_o they_o who_o lead_v lewd_a and_o filthy_a life_n shall_v be_v brand_v with_o filthy_a mark_n and_o the_o french_a or_o neapolitan_a disease_n which_o make_v they_o odious_a almost_o unto_o all_o man_n iu._n it_o bring_v a_o man_n often_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o that_o go_v after_o the_o strange_a woman_n go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 7.22_o slaughter_n prov._n 7.22_o she_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o narrow_a pit_n 27._o pit_n prov_n 23_o 27._o we_o see_v how_o the_o lust_n of_o hamor_n bring_v the_o city_n to_o destruction_n gen._n 34._o and_o the_o prostitute_n of_o the_o levite_n wife_n cost_v the_o benjamite_n full_a dear_a judg._n 20._o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o the_o devil_n heaven_n nor_o hell_n yet_o he_o shall_v regard_v his_o own_o life_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o have_v perish_v through_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n sometime_o by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v violent_o abuse_v as_o often_o in_o war_n sometime_o by_o the_o parent_n of_o those_o who_o secret_o have_v be_v seduce_v sometime_o by_o their_o corrival_n sometime_o by_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n have_v be_v defile_v infinite_a be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o forbear_v it_o v._o god_n sometime_o punish_v this_o sin_n himself_o thus_o he_o plague_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o fornication_n so_o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o four_o god_n punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n with_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o that_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o permittendo_fw-la by_o not_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n 1.24.26.29_o uncleanness_n rom._n 1.24.26.29_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n because_o man_n be_v leâ—t_v unto_o themselves_o do_v run_v headlong_o to_o evil_n commit_v sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n yea_o justify_v their_o wicked_a do_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n second_o dementando_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o their_o sin_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o whoredom_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n 4.11_o heart_n ose_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o go_v after_o the_o strange_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o fool_n 9.16_o fool_n prov._n 7._o and_o 9.16_o we_o say_v love_n be_v blind_a because_o lust_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n augustine_n propound_v this_o quere_z why_o in_o uncleanness_n man_n not_o fear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o secret_a in_o the_o commit_n of_o that_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o and_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o and_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la appetitus_fw-la regit_fw-la ratio_fw-la erubescit_fw-la se_fw-la captivam_fw-la fateri_fw-la because_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n do_v rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o reason_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v captivate_v and_o overcome_v by_o affection_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v prudent_a wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n enough_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o mere_a fool_n and_o sot_n neither_o respect_v their_o estate_n good_a name_n or_o lawful_a issue_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o besot_v that_o although_o he_o see_v his_o danger_n yet_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o run_v headlong_o thereinto_o three_o captivando_fw-la by_o suffer_v the_o lascivious_a person_n to_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o his_o lust_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o when_o we_o be_v besot_v upon_o beauty_n we_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o so_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o custom_n of_o evil_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o this_o evil_a give_v way_n unto_o do_v more_o and_o more_o envassaiâ—e_v we_o get_v daily_o more_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o power_n over_o we_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a four_o damnando_fw-la by_o punish_v these_o sin_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n read_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.5_o and_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o apoc._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o and_o job_n 31.12_o and_o prov_n 6.29_o and_o 7.27_o and_o 5.5_o and_o 9.18_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n punish_v thâ—s_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n spiritual_o i._o he_o â—eaves_v we_o unto_o our_o seâ—ves_n ii_o we_o be_v thus_o leave_v be_v present_o besot_v with_o the_o face_n of_o beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n iii_o be_v thus_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o harlot_n we_o be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o they_o and_o captivate_v iu_o be_v thus_o link_v wrap_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n and_o chain_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o sin_n quest_n 7_o the_o remedy_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medicative_a answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preservativa_fw-la first_o there_o be_v remedia_fw-la medicative_a physical_a or_o medicinable_a remedy_n namely_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n thâ—s_o be_v the_o only_a heal_a plaster_n and_o cure_v potion_n this_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v captivum_fw-la te_fw-la redimis_fw-la thou_o have_v free_v thyself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v this_o by_o quest_n 8_o which_o way_n may_v we_o best_o leave_v lust_n and_o uncleanness_n use_v careful_o diligent_o answ_n and_o constant_o these_o ensue_a mean_n namely_o first_o listen_v more_o to_o reason_n less_o to_o affection_n strengthen_v and_o back_o thy_o reason_n with_o religion_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v unto_o lasciviousness_n say_v thus_o unto_o thyself_o shall_v i_o prefer_v a_o foolish_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o nature_n before_o reason_n and_o religion_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o weak_a not_o able_a to_o moderate_v rule_n govern_v and_o subdue_v my_o own_o affection_n yea_o herein_o show_v myself_o more_o like_o a_o beast_n then_o a_o man_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o their_o sensitive_a appetite_n thus_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o to_o let_v thy_o lust_n overbeare_v both_o religion_n and_o reason_n second_o learn_v to_o hate_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o love_v they_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o they_o be_v never_o true_o hate_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v follow_v three_o do_v this_o by_o and_o by_o while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n unto_o thy_o eyelid_n until_o thou_o have_v sue_v a_o divorce_n from_o thy_o sin_n lust_n get_v strength_n the_o long_a it_o remain_v and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o at_o first_o four_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v unto_o thyself_o certain_a law_n day_n wherein_o thou_o may_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n visit_v thyself_o thy_o heart_n thy_o body_n and_o see_v how_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n can_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o careful_a
after_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n have_v commit_v sect._n 4_o adultery_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o second_o concupiscence_n answ_n 1_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o see_v before_o math._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o object_n 1.2_o second_o the_o father_n say_v answ_n 2_o non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la aspicit_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la august_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o who_o lu_v or_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o he_o that_o therefore_o look_v upon_o she_o that_o he_o may_v lust_n after_o she_o and_o here_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n namely_o i._o suggestion_n ii_o delectation_n iii_o consent_n resemble_v these_o three_o to_o the_o serpent_n evah_n and_o adam_n or_o 1._o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o to_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o here_o it_o be_v perfect_a as_o saint_n james_n say_v concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o suggestion_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v like_o god_n 3.45_o god_n gen._n 3.45_o this_o be_v not_o sin_n unto_o eve_n delectation_n resemble_v evahs_n listen_v unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o believe_v he_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a 3.6_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o neither_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o she_o consent_n resemble_v adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v of_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o i._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n ii_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o iii_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o saint_n hierome_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o he_o upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passio_fw-la &_o propassio_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o second_o not_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v evidence_v first_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o which_o prohibition_n make_v paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v second_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o sin_n accomplish_v that_o be_v of_o external_a and_o actual_a sin_n three_o the_o father_n above_o mention_v imply_v as_o much_o for_o with_o hierome_n passio_fw-la be_v a_o sin_n and_o propassio_n have_v the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o esteem_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o now_o this_o propassio_n he_o call_v titillationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la cum_fw-la delectatione_n mentis_fw-la the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o be_v not_o this_o sin_n again_o saint_n augustine_n have_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v there_o s_o there_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n s_o that_o every_o suggestion_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o satan_n but_o sometime_o from_o the_o memory_n sometime_o from_o the_o sense_n now_o as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o so_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o spring_v either_o from_o our_o memory_n or_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v sin_n unto_o we_o yea_o augustine_n himself_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la omnem_fw-la malam_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la vocari_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la who_o make_v question_n but_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n may_v just_o be_v call_v fornication_n and_o another_o s_o another_o hylar_n s_o most_o plain_o in_o evangelicis_fw-la motus_fw-la oculi_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la adulterio_fw-la &_o illecebrosa_fw-la affectio_fw-la visus_fw-la transcurrentis_fw-la cum_fw-la opere_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la punitur_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lascivious_a motion_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v resemble_v and_o equal_v with_o adultery_n and_o the_o entice_a affection_n of_o a_o glance_a look_n equal_o punish_v with_o actual_a fornication_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o motion_n or_o mover_n unto_o sin_n yea_o more_fw-it plain_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o look_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o teach_v this_o unto_o we_o obser_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n why_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o how_o do_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n answ_n 1_o 23.26_o and_o command_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o yea_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n as_o his_o own_o right_n because_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 7.34_o second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n although_o answ_n 2_o it_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v where_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o it_o 5.16_o it_o gal._n 5.16_o yea_o we_o hence_o argue_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v praiseworthy_a strong_o to_o resist_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n therefore_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o thus_o we_o resist_v three_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v unto_o the_o former_a four_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o answ_n 4_o paul_n who_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o law_n of_o my_o member_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o yet_o he_o solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n nor_o give_v way_n unto_o these_o corruption_n vers_fw-la 16.19_o yea_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v not_o because_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v he_o pray_v many_o time_n against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o place_n unto_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o consent_n unto_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o actual_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o also_o those_o who_o ruminate_v meditate_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n thereof_o how_o must_v we_o resist_v this_o internal_a lust_n or_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o withstand_v it_o first_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.19_o these_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o life_n overspread_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v this_o seed_n second_o remember_v all_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v answ_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n outward_o or_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o a_o pollute_a heart_n god_n care_v not_o for_o paint_a tomb_n although_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a without_o because_o they_o be_v within_o but_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n man_n care_v not_o for_o sodomes_n fruit_n although_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v but_o ash_n within_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n three_o remember_v that_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v answ_n 3_o conspicuous_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n unto_o any_o wicked_a thought_n he_o stand_v by_o see_v it_o observe_v it_o frown_n at_o it_o and_o prepare_v the_o arrow_n of_o vengeance_n against_o thou_o
no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n so_o also_o with_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o after_o death_n no_o reward_n for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n answ_n although_o i_o will_v not_o prosecute_v it_o ample_o but_o prove_v it_o brief_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a i._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o all_o worship_n something_o ii_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o we_o may_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o nero_n but_o that_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o both_o of_o herod_n and_o this_o horror_n of_o conscience_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a a_o part_n post_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n iv_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o i._o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o then_o by_o who_o but_o by_o god_n or_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o make_v but_o be_v eternal_a now_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o to_o give_v eternity_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o unto_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o either_o unto_o death_n or_o life_n happiness_n or_o misery_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n esay_n 25.8_o apoc._n 21.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o where_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o from_o scripture_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o col._n 1.5_o second_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o col._n 3.1.2_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la three_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o so_o also_o elias_n four_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 4.17_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o five_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v we_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n esay_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o apoc._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o petition_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o thing_n desire_v viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v second_o the_o measure_n to_o wit_n as_o sincere_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n object_n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n argue_v thus_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o christ_n prescription_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n wherein_o we_o desire_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o either_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n daily_o in_o vain_a answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v daily_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n as_o we_o every_o day_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o also_o every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o to_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n or_o pardon_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o obey_v god_n so_o on_o earth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v here_o desire_v by_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o petition_n be_v three_o several_a way_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n all_o which_o oppose_v bellarmine_n argument_n i._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o will_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o angel_n so_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o daily_o beg_v for_o until_o they_o obtain_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o the_o angel_n ii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o will_v be_v obey_v as_o in_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a here_o first_o bellarmine_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o we_o thus_o pray_v or_o shall_v equal_v the_o righteous_a in_o obedience_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o include_v because_o all_o those_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a fulfil_v the_o law_n who_o be_v call_v righteous_a but_o humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n strive_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n iii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o flesh_n assent_v unto_o thy_o will_n as_o do_v the_o spirit_n neither_o let_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o resist_v thy_o will_n so_o let_v not_o the_o body_n resist_v the_o spirit_n this_o sense_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o this_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n three_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o answ_n 3_o we_o pray_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n except_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o terrene_a and_o corruptible_a body_n be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v obtain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o now_o by_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o daily_o procure_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n obtain_v perfect_a righteousness_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 52._o pag._n 562_o 563._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v will_v not_o quest_n 2_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v all_o his_o own_o will_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nam_fw-la faciet_fw-la omne_fw-la quacunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la possimus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la answ_n cyprian_a s_o we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o himself_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o §_o 4._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a question_n be_v here_o what_o will_v of_o sect._n 4_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v signi_fw-la a_o beneplaciti_fw-la que_fw-fr 2.1_o 2.1_o whence_o this_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v have_v god_n two_o will_n be_v there_o composition_n opposition_n or_o mixture_n in_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o his_o will_n be_v one_o answer_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n or_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o will_n we_o term_v it_o diverse_o thus_o the_o school_n man_n say_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la respectu_fw-la modi_n secreta_fw-la revelata_fw-la respectu_fw-la object_n decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la respectu_fw-la natura_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la that_o which_o belong_v unto_o our_o institution_n be_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la
and_o the_o effect_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o one_o be_v blot_v out_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o other_o no_o more_o how_o do_v we_o owe_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n unto_o quest_n 6_o god_n first_o we_o owe_v it_o out_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o answ_n 1_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n have_v i._o create_v and_o make_v we_o ephes_n 2.10_o &_o rom._n 9_o 21._o we_o be_v make_v man_n for_o his_o service_n ii_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.74_o tit._n 2.14_o iii_o elect_v we_o and_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n that_o as_o child_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o 1.4_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o iv_o call_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1._o thess_n 4.7_o v._o enlighten_v we_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o corinth_n 3_o 18._o vi_o sanctify_a we_o in_o christ_n that_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v perform_v his_o will_n ephes_n 5.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n by_o command_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v and_o christ_n have_v renew_v it_o ephes_n 4.24_o wherefore_o s._n james_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.23_o now_o this_o command_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o holiness_n towards_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o our_o day_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o daily_o receive_v from_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o that_o both_o first_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v fealty_n and_o new_a obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o vocation_n unto_o christianity_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o day_n three_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n wherein_o we_o make_v new_a promise_n unto_o god_n of_o new_a obedience_n four_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n quest_n 7_o be_v every_o man_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o debt_n unto_o god_n answ_n every_o man_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n or_o great_a man_n or_o the_o inferior_a and_o rude_a sort_n or_o profane_a persans_fw-la or_o ignorant_a or_o servant_n or_o child_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o forgive_v we_o object_n 1_o some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n thus_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v answ_n 1_o first_o this_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_n and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o little_a child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o for_o more_o the_o papist_n say_v argu._n that_o a_o man_n by_o good_a work_n be_v justify_v against_o this_o we_o thus_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n teach_v every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o just_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v just_a by_o his_o work_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v answ_n this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o good_a work_n bellar._n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o resp_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la 5._o first_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debt_n so_o that_o reply_n 1_o herein_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v all_o our_o debt_n forgive_v now_o we_o be_v more_o endanger_v and_o indebt_v unto_o god_n by_o great_a sin_n then_o by_o small_a and_o therefore_o venial_a sin_n only_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v reply_n 2_o second_o s._n luke_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o s._n john_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o but_o great_a sin_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o venial_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v three_o if_o good_a work_n be_v temper_v with_o reply_n 3_o venial_a sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v imperfect_a make_v we_o just_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n say_v good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a object_n 2_o and_o satisfactory_a and_o from_o this_o verse_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n satisfi_v for_o sin_n we_o pray_v say_v bellarmine_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o thus_o pray_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o venial_a sin_n the_o lord_n prayer_n overthrow_v their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o therein_o conclude_v answ_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n we_o take_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o mercy_n where_o then_o remission_n be_v of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o worthiness_n stand_v all_o sin_n in_o need_n of_o remission_n be_v not_o quest_n 1_o some_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v some_o sin_n be_v venial_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o either_o i._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ontra_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o it_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o a_o elder_a command_n and_o the_o like_a or_o ii_o for_o the_o littleness_n and_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o eternal_a death_n neither_o deserve_v it_o evang_v it_o stapleâ—_n antid_v evang_v second_o the_o papist_n agree_v but_o jar_o among_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a some_o say_v answ_n 2_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o say_v that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v sin_n thus_o bellarm._n three_o that_o which_o be_v not_o answ_n 3_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o every_o sin_n be_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o what_o be_v less_o than_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n gen._n 3_o then_o a_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o then_o a_o corrupt_a thought_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v threaten_v with_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o stapleton_n say_v these_o sin_n be_v not_o paria_fw-la aeternae_fw-la morti_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o these_o small_a sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n i_o add_v therefore_o this_o one_o answer_n more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n resemblance_n and_o equality_n i._o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v who_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v give_v way_n to_o these_o if_o he_o have_v live_v ii_o in_o the_o person_n offend_v who_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o iii_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o sin_n before_o life_n eternal_a and_o iv_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o time_n or_o torment_n object_n 3_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o some_o be_v venial_a answ_n sin_n be_v call_v venial_a or_o mortal_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o comparative_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o evil_a thus_o there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o
beget_v both_o pain_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o dull_v the_o hear_n now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o take_v away_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o act_n 2.38_o three_o there_o be_v the_o infirmity_n itself_o or_o deafness_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o open_v and_o bore_v our_o ear_n job._n 33.16_o esa_n 50.5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.14_o esa_n 55.10_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ii_o the_o next_o impediment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v dryness_n or_o want_v of_o moisture_n in_o the_o ear_n this_o he_o cure_v by_o send_v rain_n and_o water_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v deuter._n 32_o 2_o esa_n 30.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.3_o and_o 55.10_o three_o the_o ring_n and_o tinkle_a in_o the_o ear_n hinder_v the_o hear_v this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o inform_v our_o judgement_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n with_o saul_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n 9.4_o acts._n 9.4_o or_o in_o his_o member_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o suffer_v yea_o to_o die_v if_o god_n require_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n iv_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o hear_n now_o this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profound_o that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ezeâ—hiel_n enable_v we_o to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n ezec._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o not_o like_o the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o for_o want_n of_o depth_n of_o root_n and_o ground_n wither_v and_o die_v mat._n 13.5_o v._o sleep_v and_o lethargy_n hinder_v the_o hear_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o delight_n as_o esay_n command_v we_o 58.13_o and_o with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o hear_v but_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v principal_o answ_n 2_o life_n and_o spirit_n i._o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 14.6_o dead_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n ii_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o cantie_a 4.16_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 44.3_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o practice_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o understand_v §_o 5._o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o also_o in_o this_o we_o sect._n 5_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a ii_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a death_n viz._n i._o a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n now_o this_o be_v mortification_n ii_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n observe_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o colos_n 2.13_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needless_a rom._n 5.6.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.15.17.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o i._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o be_v now_o lose_v gen._n 2._o but_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.24_o at_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o love_n do_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o psal_n 63.1_o but_o now_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v dead_a man_n because_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o death_n iii_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v unpunished_a colos_n 3.6_o iv_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o impurity_n colos_n 2.13_o v._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 6.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o hence_o the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n tartara_fw-la sepulebrum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o pistrinum_fw-la animae_fw-la 287._o animae_fw-la rhod._n 287._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suscitantur_fw-la nam_o that_o christ_n free_v all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 9.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o quest_n 5_o from_o what_o death_n do_v christ_n free_a his_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o revel_n 2.11_o and_o 21.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o free_v they_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o be_v understand_v either_o i._o of_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.2_o that_o be_v first_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o rom._n 6.2_o or_o second_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o rom._n 7.4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o or_o be_v we_o quest_n 6_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n first_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n psalm_n 90.3_o rom._n 4._o answ_n 1_o 17._o and_o 7.25_o and_o 11.15_o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o answ_n 2_o pet._n 4.6_o three_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o four_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n rom._n answ_n 4_o 6.2.5.8.11_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 6.3.6_o five_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n we_o know_v that_o answ_n 5_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v verse_n 7.8.9_o jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n §_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v sect._n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v question_n ask_v first_o some_o ask_v a_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o instruct_v and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n propound_v many_o question_n unto_o christ_n second_o some_o ask_v question_n for_o this_o end_n answ_n 2_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o interrogate_v the_o people_n three_o some_o ask_v question_n to_o see_v or_o try_v answ_n 3_o whether_o other_o know_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a
laborious_a and_o burdensome_a than_o a_o virtuous_a there_o be_v no_o burden_n heavy_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o none_o light_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n neither_o any_o reward_n great_a than_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o those_o who_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n a_o man_n can_v serve_v no_o worse_o master_n than_o satan_n nor_o better_a than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n willing_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o satan_n thus_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a sweet_a and_o easy_a compare_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o wicked_a man_n chrys_n s_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o i._o because_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psalm_n 38.4_o and_o zachary_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 7_o 8._o say_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n which_o press_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rise_v ii_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a lord_n and_o therefore_o david_n exhort_v all_o but_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v psal_n 34.8_o and_o then_o they_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n iii_o because_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o delight_n which_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n will_v all_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n wisdom_n 5.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o bearer_n thereof_o shall_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o internal_a joy_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n iv_o because_o the_o end_n of_o wicked_a worker_n be_v death_n and_o destruction_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o 3.6_o and_o 6.23_o seven_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o example_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o himself_o ordinary_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v his_o own_o burden_n so_o heavy_a as_o he_o will_v think_v another_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n carry_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o willingness_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o than_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o ourselves_o be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a or_o irksome_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o another_o now_o christ_n bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n for_o we_o and_o that_o willing_o think_v it_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o bear_v our_o own_o burden_n or_o unwilling_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n which_o in_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v beside_o by_o christ_n bear_v of_o this_o yoke_n it_o be_v become_v more_o easy_a unto_o we_o for_o i._o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o may_v be_v bear_v because_o our_o christ_n have_v bear_v it_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v make_v light_a unto_o we_o by_o christ_n bear_n thereof_o the_o yoke_n that_o cattle_n do_v bear_v be_v very_o heavy_a when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o green_a but_o when_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o somewhat_o wear_v it_o be_v more_o soft_a to_o be_v suffer_v and_o more_o light_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o incontinent_o after_o his_o birth_n burden_n we_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o law_n but_o first_o do_v carry_v it_o some_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v become_v season_v and_o more_o light_a unto_o we_o for_o what_o have_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o do_v himself_o what_o yoke_n have_v he_o cast_v upon_o our_o back_n that_o he_o first_o have_v not_o bear_v upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o fast_o he_o fast_v if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o pray_v if_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v forgive_v he_o pardon_v if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o love_v if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o die_v he_o die_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o with_o this_o yoke_n upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o this_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n bearing_z and_o carry_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o example_n that_o be_v bear_v they_o himself_o that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v easy_a unto_o we_o &_o that_o see_v he_o carry_v they_o we_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o be_v encourage_v to_o undergo_v they_o because_o if_o the_o master_n do_v carry_v they_o than_o well_o may_v the_o servant_n if_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n than_o we_o may_v well_o bear_v they_o for_o our_o own_o and_o thus_o the_o yoke_n become_v easy_a unto_o we_o by_o christ_n bear_v of_o it_o eight_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o short_a small_a and_o momentary_a time_n that_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o porter_n think_v a_o heavy_a burden_n light_n if_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o but_o to_o the_o next_o door_n or_o a_o little_a way_n off_o no_o man_n think_v much_o of_o great_a toil_n and_o travel_n if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n burden_n be_v light_a the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o momentary_a as_o paul_n himself_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o the_o second_o be_v a_o exegesis_n of_o the_o first_o be_v paul_n affliction_n light_v no_o but_o very_o heavy_a as_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n of_o that_o same_o chapter_n then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o light_n if_o they_o be_v heavy_a because_o magna_fw-la brevis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n say_v job_n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v think_v either_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v heavy_a see_v they_o be_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o a_o day_n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n but_o a_o moment_n life_n be_v short_a &_o our_o labour_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n &_o last_o for_o when_o once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n approach_v than_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o from_o our_o face_n than_o our_o yoke_n and_o burden_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a rest_n rev._n 14.13_o nine_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v light_a &_o easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o purity_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a moses_n law_n do_v allow_v of_o divorcement_n and_o usury_n phoraneus_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o a_o law_n to_o be_v thief_n in_o lycurgus_n his_o law_n manslaughter_n be_v not_o chastise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o solon_n solonius_n adultery_n be_v dissimule_v numa_n pompilius_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o conquer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v take_v although_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o other_o colourable_a title_n at_o all_o unto_o it_o than_o the_o purchase_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n the_o lydian_n use_v not_o other_o marriage_n than_o this_o that_o he_o who_o first_o can_v allure_v a_o maid_n unto_o folly_n and_o entice_v she_o unto_o fornication_n shall_v be_v her_o husband_n the_o baleares_n command_v that_o the_o bride_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n before_o the_o next_o kinsman_n have_v use_v and_o deflower_v she_o these_o and_o such_o like_a law_n we_o may_v just_o say_v be_v hard_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o right_a in_o the_o thing_n it_o do_v admit_v and_o so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o thing_n it_o do_v permit_v that_o it_o do_v neither_o suffer_v vice_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o vicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v light_n in_o this_o regard_n ten_o christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o for_o love_n we_o
than_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v how_o worthy_a they_o be_v of_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n who_o do_v not_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n chemn_v harm_n pag._n 804._o fine_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o as_o jonas_n so_o christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n wherein_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n i._o as_o jonas_n be_v send_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n who_o be_v gentile_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o as_o hereby_o he_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o god_n universal_a grace_n which_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49.6_o rom._n 3.39_o gen._n 22.18_o ii_o as_o jonas_n when_o the_o sea_n rage_v and_o the_o tempest_n grow_v impetuous_a offer_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o shipwreck_n so_o christ_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v save_v mat._n 20.28_o john_n 11.50_o iii_o as_o jonas_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o mariner_n will_v glad_o have_v preserve_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o when_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o he_o john_n 10.18_o iv_o as_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v therein_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n pacify_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n tame_v the_o madness_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yea_o so_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n and_o fear_v and_o sting_v of_o death_n that_o unto_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n the_o most_o terrible_a but_o rather_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a sleep_n or_o as_o a_o welcome_a and_o desire_a rest_n second_o jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n answ_n 2_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o i._o as_o jonas_n perish_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v swallow_v of_o a_o great_a fish_n who_o carry_v he_o three_o day_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o at_o length_n cast_v he_o safe_a upon_o the_o dry_a shore_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o perpetual_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o act_n 2.24_o but_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v restore_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o unto_o life_n hos_fw-la 13.24_o ii_o as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n and_o thereby_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v repentance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n iii_o as_o jonas_n who_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o mariner_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n convert_v many_o unto_o his_o father_n act_n 2.41_o who_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n §_o 3._o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n sect._n 3_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o fish_n be_v this_o which_o swallow_v jonas_n quest_n first_o rondeletus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a answ_n 1_o fish_n which_o be_v both_o in_o mouth_n and_o belly_n and_o in_o all_o her_o inward_a part_n so_o capacious_a and_o large_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o can_v easy_o swallow_v a_o man_n alive_a and_o in_o who_o belly_n often_o have_v be_v find_v man_n whole_a yea_o sometime_o all_o arm_a basilius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fish_n much_o like_o to_o some_o great_a hill_n inbignesse_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o africa_n he_o see_v a_o fish_n who_o mouth_n be_v like_o some_o great_a cave_n second_o doctor_n medcalf_n the_o hebrew_n professor_n answ_n 2_o in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n do_v affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a this_o fish_n which_o swallow_v jonas_n be_v no_o whale_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o whale_n have_v lung_n and_o breath_n and_o like_o man_n have_v a_o windpipe_n and_o therefore_o the_o passage_n through_o which_o the_o meat_n pass_v be_v so_o straight_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o be_v able_a to_o devour_v a_o whole_a man_n object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o 70_o render_v it_o a_o whale_n and_o josephus_n antiquit._n say_v a_o cero_n devoratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jonam_fw-la ionas_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o whale_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a whale_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o swallow_v jonah_n and_o therefore_o create_v he_o without_o lung_n or_o windpipe_n and_o make_v all_o the_o passage_n so_o wide_o and_o vast_a that_o it_o may_v devour_v a_o man_n whole_a answ_n 2_o second_o other_o better_z say_v that_o christ_n here_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 70_o which_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_a and_o familiar_a so_o also_o it_o be_v ordinary_o quote_v of_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o they_o that_o they_o cite_v scripture_n usual_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o they_o never_o serious_o weigh_v whether_o their_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text._n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o yet_o better_o say_v that_o the_o whale_n be_v general_o put_v for_o every_o great_a fish_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o a_o know_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la because_o the_o canaanite_n be_v principal_a merchant_n and_o the_o arabian_n most_o notable_a thief_n and_o the_o chaldean_n excellent_a and_o singular_a astrologer_n therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v every_o merchant_n a_o canaanite_n and_o every_o thief_n a_o arabian_a and_o every_o astrologer_n a_o chaldean_a thus_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ordinary_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la thereof_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 70_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o more_o know_v or_o notable_a species_n and_o thus_o sometime_o instead_o of_o nilus_n or_o euphrates_n they_o will_v say_v a_o flood_n and_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v every_o great_a fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o homer_n call_v phocas_n sea_n calf_n whale_n and_o virg._n immania_fw-la cete_fw-la great_a whale_n for_o great_a fish_n and_o hence_o cetarius_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o fish-monger_n or_o seller_n or_o taker_n of_o great_a sea-fish_n and_o from_o this_o propriety_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n call_v this_o fish_n a_o whale_n because_o dag_n gadol_n be_v a_o great_a fish_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o grave_n answ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o clear_o resolve_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o divers_a nation_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o divers_a time_n the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n reckon_v their_o day_n from_o sunrising_a to_o sunrising_a the_o astrologian_n count_v the_o day_n from_o noon_n to_o noon_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o
make_v unto_o all_o first_o sometime_o god_n make_v some_o special_a promise_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o will_v but_o believe_v second_o sometime_o god_n make_v some_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v life_n eternal_a unto_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v but_o believe_v john_n 5.9_o unto_o 16._o four_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o answ_n 4_o special_a promise_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o general_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v general_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o if_o such_o promise_n be_v not_o credit_v god_n be_v make_v a_o liar_n as_o much_o in_o man_n lie_v and_o therefore_o just_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o as_o often_o as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o promise_v be_v believe_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v five_o these_o thing_n premise_v we_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o credulity_n our_o saviour_n upbraid_v and_o tax_n both_o in_o his_o dâ—isciples_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o why_o he_o twit_v and_o reproach_v they_o both_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o believe_v his_o word_n i._o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o word_n of_o their_o master_n because_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n ii_o christ_n have_v open_o profess_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o give_v health_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o and_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o and_o therefore_o both_o disciple_n and_o jew_n be_v here_o just_o tax_v and_o call_v a_o faithless_a generation_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o perverse_a generation_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o exprobration_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v teach_v we_o what_o all_o man_n be_v until_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n namely_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a from_o whence_o two_o question_n will_v arise_v quest_n 1_o what_o name_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o natural_a man_n or_o all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n answ_n the_o appellation_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o but_o only_o name_v they_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v 1._o first_o a_o evil_a man_n luke_n 6._o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o flesh_n john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o four_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 5._o five_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a john_n 3_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n 6._o six_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 7._o seven_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n matth._n 12._o 8._o eight_o a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n in_o this_o place_n 9_o nine_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_n 12._o and_o 3._o 10._o ten_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a tree_n matth._n 7.18.19_o 11._o eleven_o the_o child_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n matth._n 13._o and_o john_n 8._o 12._o twelve_o stony_a and_o thorny_a field_n mat._n 13._o 13._o thirteen_o lose_v sheep_n matth._n 15._o luke_n 15._o and_o a_o lose_a groat_n luke_n 15._o 14._o again_o prodigal_a child_n luke_n 15._o 15._o again_o evil_a servant_n matthew_z 18._o and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25._o 16._o again_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o 17._o again_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o foolish_a man_n matth_n 7._o 18._o again_o idle_a servant_n matth._n 20._o 19_o again_o man_n that_o fit_a in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n matth._n 4._o luke_n 1._o 20._o again_o plant_n not_o plant_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 15._o 21._o again_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7._o and_o 22._o last_o dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a matth._n 9_o and_o thus_o by_o these_o name_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o so_o loathe_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o detest_a our_o present_a condition_n we_o may_v flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o it_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a quest_n 2_o man_n first_o they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n have_v answ_n 1_o lose_v it_o by_o adam_n fall_n second_o instead_o of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o at_o first_o they_o have_v unrighteousness_n and_o original_a corruption_n or_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o part_n work_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o in_o their_o external_a member_n matth._n 7._o and_o 12._o and_o john_n 8._o three_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n mat._n 12_o answ_n 3_o john_n 8._o and_o 12._o and_o 14._o four_o they_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n answ_n 4_o of_o god_n and_o of_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o luke_n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o john_n 8._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o verse_n 18.19_o 20.21_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v the_o weapon_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n both_o wicked_a and_o warrantable_a by_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o dispossess_v chap._n 4.4_o §_o 1._o qu._n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 7.22_o §_o 3._o qu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o chap._n 8.16_o qu._n 1_o 2._o and_o verse_n 28._o §_o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 12.22_o §_o 2._o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n you_o quest_n 2_o may_v remove_v mountain_n may_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o remove_v mountain_n first_o certain_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v remove_v answ_n 1_o mountain_n if_o they_o will_v because_o christ_n word_n be_v true_a and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n through_o faith_n to_o effect_v this_o or_o that_o miraculous_a thing_n second_o other_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n have_v remove_v mountain_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o also_o if_o need_n have_v require_v answ_n 3_o three_o many_o thing_n yea_o many_o great_a thing_n certain_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o record_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v remove_v mountain_n although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v upon_o record_n answ_n 4_o four_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o to_o call_v back_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v do_v answ_n 5_o five_o eusebius_n eccles_n hiss_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o relate_v that_o one_o gregory_n a_o
num._n 31.16_o certain_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o misery_n that_o thus_o give_v offence_n our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o offence_n give_v be_v voluntary_a or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n give_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o thus_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v offensive_a to_o a_o man_n self_n matth._n 5.30_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v improper_o or_o at_o least_o less_o proper_o call_v a_o offence_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o thus_o all_o public_a sin_n be_v 2_o samuel_n 12_o 14._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scandulum_fw-la datum_fw-la the_o offence_n give_v second_o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v but_o not_o give_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v namely_o i._o the_o description_n thereof_o viz_o a_o offence_n take_v be_v when_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o we_o do_v without_o any_o fault_n in_o we_o at_o all_o that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v in_o we_o neither_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o offend_v they_o nor_o any_o direct_a depravity_n in_o our_o action_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v ii_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o destribution_n of_o this_o offence_n take_v viz._n it_o consist_v either_o first_o in_o a_o indifferent_a or_o adiaphorall_a action_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o a_o action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o remain_v such_o that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o any_o public_a command_n or_o any_o private_a necessity_n now_o here_o offence_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o avoid_v this_o woe_n denounce_v in_o the_o text._n read_v mat._n 17.27_o rom._n 14.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 8.9.13_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n or_o ii_o there_o be_v action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v change_v either_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o some_o great_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o action_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v because_o the_o agent_n or_o doer_n thereof_o do_v it_o not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o a_o command_n from_o authority_n and_o also_o because_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o simple_o or_o positive_o evil_a but_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n or_o second_o this_o offence_n take_v consist_v in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a action_n as_o when_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 2._o now_o these_o offence_n we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n nor_o shun_v and_o avoid_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a let_v they_o be_v offend_v matth._n 16.23_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o many_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 4._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n sect._n 2_o come_v our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v or_o be_v stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o offence_n observe_v and_o scandal_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n or_o he_o who_o offend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o without_o repentance_n or_o in_o general_a both_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o give_v offence_n both_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v both_o those_o who_o stumble_v and_o they_o who_o lie_v quest_n 1_o the_o stumble_a stone_n shall_v be_v punish_v matthew_n 5.29_o wherein_o or_o how_o do_v they_o offend_v who_o lie_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n first_o such_o offend_v because_o they_o give_v occasion_n answ_n 1_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o here_o they_o be_v guilty_a who_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o word_n but_o not_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n 2_o tim_n 3.5_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n give_v offence_n unto_o other_o second_o such_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o lay_v of_o answ_n 2_o stone_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v either_o i._o a_o cause_n of_o evil_a by_o precipitate_v and_o cast_v headlong_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o evil_a by_o harden_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n for_o those_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o offend_v be_v cause_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v offence_n or_o a_o scandalis_n datis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o brethren_n sin_n and_o smart_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n object_n 1_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o offence_n come_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o wolf_n can_v change_v his_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o cruelty_n neither_o judas_n nor_o the_o jew_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v before_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o out_o of_o envy_n unto_o he_o object_n 2_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v again_o that_o wherewithal_o many_o good_a man_n be_v off_o nd_v be_v not_o do_v by_o i_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v answ_n a_o offence_n be_v either_o first_o voluntary_a as_o i._o when_o law_n be_v make_v direct_o against_o religion_n and_o ii_o when_o man_n exhort_v persuade_v and_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n now_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a scandal_n or_o second_o there_o be_v occasional_a offence_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o evil_a and_o if_o he_o be_v threaten_v and_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o be_v seduce_v then_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seducer_n now_o we_o must_v far_o observe_v that_o these_o occasional_a scandal_n be_v either_o i._o in_o doctrine_n as_o when_o man_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v popish_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a now_o woe_n be_v unto_o such_o â—lind_a and_o wicked_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o both_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o ii_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o exhortation_n and_o that_o either_o i._o docendo_fw-la by_o teach_v other_o to_o lie_v steal_v and_o the_o like_a as_o parent_n often_o do_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n or_o ii_o alliciendo_fw-la by_o allure_a other_o unto_o theft_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o terrendo_fw-la by_o terrify_v and_o affright_v other_o with_o scoff_n taunt_n derision_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o some_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o second_o by_o example_n and_o thus_o great_a man_n be_v great_a scandal_n for_o a_o evil_a life_n or_o example_n in_o a_o superior_a do_v much_o harm_n and_o occasion_n much_o evil_n in_o and_o among_o inferior_n or_o three_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o their_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o scurrilous_a speech_n and_o song_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o pure_a and_o chaste_a care_n be_v offend_v object_n 3_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o if_o we_o must_v avoid_v give_v of_o offence_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n at_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o
recapitulation_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o help_v their_o memory_n three_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v for_o our_o meditation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o punishment_n observe_v 4_o and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o be_v always_o to_o be_v meditate_a and_o remember_v quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o meditate_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o meditate_v and_o serious_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o death_n unto_o judgement_n and_o ii_o how_o severe_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v index_n nec_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la nec_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n the_o symbol_n no_o bribe_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o judge_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o tum_o potentissimi_fw-la reges-aristotelis_a argumenta-non_a proderunt_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o poor_a person_n yea_o than_o neither_o tully_n rhetoric_n nor_o aristotle_n logic_n will_n a_o whit_n avail_v they_o iii_o meditate_v how_o inevitable_a hell_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o shun_v death_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o escape_v judgement_n after_o death_n and_o alike_o inevitable_a be_v punishment_n after_o judgement_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a die_v without_o repentance_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thrice_o repeat_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v together_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o their_o angel_n the_o rhemist_n urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o object_n 1_o protection_n of_o tutelary_a angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o marvelous_a benefit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n hâ—er_n s_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o calvin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o first_o calvin_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n angel_n but_o whether_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o custody_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o just_o doubt_n because_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v it_o second_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o answ_n 2_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wait_v for_o our_o preservation_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v three_o hierome_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o every_o answ_n 3_o one_o have_v his_o several_a angel_n for_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n &_o paraphrase_n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatyra_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o he_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o angel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o not_o for_o every_o person_n one_o four_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o by_o angel_n answ_n 4_o here_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o superior_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o superior_a angel_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v have_v divers_a other_o inferior_a angel_n see_v cartwright_n and_o doctor_n mayor_n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o place_n among_o other_o object_n 2_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o place_n say_v they_o zachar._n 1.12_o revelat._n 8.3_o daniel_n 10.13_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n anâ—_n soul_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o first_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o holy_a answ_n 1_o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n 2_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a therefore_o so_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a follow_v not_o because_o to_o the_o angel_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 91.11_o and_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o charge_n or_o power_n give_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n three_o in_o revelat._n 8._o john_n declare_v a_o vision_n answ_n 3_o wherein_o by_o saint_n he_o understand_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o daniel_n 10.13_o four_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o answ_n 4_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n in_o particular_a scharp_n de_fw-fr eccle_n triumph_n 38._o §_o 2._o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o answ_n 1_o his_o presence_n in_o general_a as_o genes_n 4.16_o judg._n 6.22_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o 7._o psalm_n 89.14_o and_o 96.13_o zachar_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o familiar_a presence_n as_o genes_n 3â—_n 30_o exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o 14.14.15_o deut._n 5_o 4._o and_o 34.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o face_n be_v sometime_o signify_v and_o mean_v the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 13.20_o psal_n 10.11_o and_o 51.9_o and_o 139_o 7_o eccles_n 8.8.12.13_o esa_n 26.17_o and_o 65_o 3._o jerem._n 4.1_o and_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o jonah_n 1.3.10_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n &_o holy_a worship_n as_o 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o 13.12_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o psalm_n 95.2_o and_o 119.58_o jerem._n 26.10_o hag._n 1.12_o zach._n 7.2_o and_o 8.21_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 16.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o revelat._n 22.4_o and_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o for_o his_o providence_n psalm_n 104.29_o and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o favour_n as_o exod._n 33.14_o esa_n 63.9_o and_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a sometime_o for_o the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.18_o judg._n 5.5_o nehem_n 1.5_o 6._o psalm_n 68.8_o and_o 97.5_o and_o 114.7_o esa_n 63.1_o 2._o joel_n 2.6.10_o and_o answ_n 9_o nine_o sometime_o face_n signify_v anger_n and_o revenge_n numb_a 10.35_o jerem._n 3.12_o and_o 4.26_o and_o psalm_n 21.10_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.12_o and_o answ_n 10_o last_o by_o face_n be_v mean_v god_n remembrance_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a nehem._n 4.5_o and_o jerem._n 18.3_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n face_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v exod_n 33.20_o 23._o by_o mortal_a eye_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v proverb_n 17.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o most_o delectable_a psalm_n 89.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o place_n quote_v above_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o former_a question_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v
glory_n 2._o timoth._n 4.4_o 8._o revelat._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o iu_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.32_o second_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v answ_n 2_o by_o some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n ahasverus_n joy_n and_o melody_n and_o dainty_n in_o all_o abundance_n but_o yet_o it_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a ii_o by_o this_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v worth_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o worth_n seek_v after_o and_o worth_a enjoy_n &_o keep_v now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n now_o sitalia_n in_o carcere_fw-la qualia_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 21._o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n iii_o by_o three_o place_n viz._n the_o womb_n the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o respectu_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o spacious_a than_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v heaven_n more_o spacious_a and_o large_a than_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o the_o womb_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o world_n light_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n a_o child_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o see_v much_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n know_v more_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o they_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n iii_o in_o the_o womb_n methusalem_n continue_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o world_n 969_o year_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o our_o life_n ordinary_o be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o by_o much_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o world_n second_o respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o we_o here_o mark_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o as_o our_o delight_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n three_o respectu_fw-la roboris_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n ordinary_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v more_o agile_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n everlasting_a be_v honore_n by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o luke_n 22.30_o and_o 12.37_o 1._o corinth_n 6.3_o and_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o sociis_fw-la by_o the_o companion_n we_o shall_v there_o have_v daniel_n 7.10_o quest_n 10_o what_o joy_n glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o facilius_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o it_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n revelat._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 2.9_o acquiri_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o heaven_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v value_v to_o its_o worth_n revelation_n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i._o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o molestation_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o i._o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o danger_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v security_n ii_o from_o all_o disease_n weakness_n and_o old_a age_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v complete_a health_n &_o strength_n iii_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o iv_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v eternity_n second_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v nimble_a and_o quick_a as_o mr._n perkins_n gather_v from_o their_o sudden_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v something_o curious_a three_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o fair_a daniel_n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.5_o and_o mark_v 12.25_o ii_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o threefold_a freedom_n namely_o i._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o ezech._n 37.23_o and_o ii_o from_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o iii_o from_o all_o weak_a affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n 1._o corinth_n 13.10_o and_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o john_n 17.3_o speak_v of_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.6_o hebr._n 12.14_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 11_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o affirm_v chap._n 19.27_o where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o even_o with_o these_o eye_n first_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v even_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n because_o although_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v second_o god_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o these_o four_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o love_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a knowledge_n iii_o joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n iv_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o loud_a hallelujah_n revelat._n 19.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o quest_n 12_o felicity_n of_o life_n eternal_a first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v answ_n 1_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o misery_n affliction_n and_o distress_n answ_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answ_n 3_o three_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pang_n thereof_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v joy_n because_o death_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o seek_v heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o matth._n 6.33_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o i._o if_o we_o long_v for_o and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v perfect_a iii_o if_o the_o read_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n delight_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o far_a exceed_v our_o expression_n and_o expectation_n iv_o if_o we_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praiseworthy_a ambition_n to_o sleight_v the_o
be_v answ_n 4_o not_o direct_o express_v as_o a_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v i._o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o ii_o from_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n 28_o he_o who_o be_v careful_a aright_o to_o prepare_v himself_o answ_n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o or_o how_o may_v quest_n 29_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a receiver_n there_o be_v a_o double_a preparation_n answ_n and_o a_o double_a worthiness_n viz_o i._o a_o general_a preparation_n and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o a_o particular_a preparation_n and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o action_n first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a preparation_n and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n have_v right_a unto_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n except_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god._n quest_n 30_o wherein_o do_v this_o general_a preparation_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o a_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o learn_v to_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o rom._n 2.25_o jam._n 1._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o a_o condemn_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o bypass_a error_n three_o in_o a_o promise_a and_o vow_v of_o better_a thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ii_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o mortification_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o hebr._n 12.14_o colos_n 3_o 5_o 8._o second_o in_o vivification_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o new_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 18_o titus_n 3.14_o rom._n 6_o 19_o galath_n 5.22_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.6_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 22._o etc._n etc._n unto_o 5.10_o three_o in_o a_o constant_a custom_n and_o use_v of_o both_o these_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o to_o abound_v therein_o galath_n 5_o 6._o second_o this_o general_a preparation_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o faith_n reade_n john_n 6.47_o 48._o galath_n 2_o 20._o ephes_n 3.17_o for_o without_o faâ—th_v nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 11.6_o now_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o this_o faith_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v careful_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o legacy_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n ii_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o promise_n hebr._n 12.6_o iii_o a_o application_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o two_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n but_o not_o this_o the_o evil_a spirit_n know_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o can_v apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v never_o rest_v until_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o themselves_o viz._n first_o some_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o only_o out_o of_o a_o bold_a and_o blind_a presumption_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n off_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a peril_n second_o some_o from_o a_o true_a solid_a and_o warantable_a foundation_n namely_o i._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v unto_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o ii_o because_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n though_o not_o perfect_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galath_n 5.22_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a to_o who_o may_v these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o general_a quest_n 31_o preparation_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v fit_o apply_v first_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o profane_a person_n answ_n 1_o who_o from_o they_o may_v leâ—rne_v three_o thing_n viz._n i._o they_o hence_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o first_o by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n proverb_n 28.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o second_o by_o respect_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n psal_n 9.17_o esa_n 2.19_o luke_n 23_o 30_o rom._n 2.4_o 1_o 12._o and_o 6_o 24._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o hebr._n 10.31_o and_o 12_o 29._o revelat._n 6.16_o three_o by_o tremble_v and_o quake_v through_o the_o danger_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yea_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v then_o certain_o fear_v and_o tremble_v exceed_o 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o ii_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o fear_n or_o danger_n then_o let_v they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o first_o humble_o and_o with_o dejection_n like_o nehemia_n chapt._n 9_o and_o daniel_n 9_o and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o blash_v and_o be_v ashamed_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o transgression_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v fervent_o from_o their_o heart_n desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o they_o must_v then_o hope_v in_o his_o help_n and_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o for_o he_o who_o be_v true_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v frequent_o and_o fervent_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o he_o to_o wash_v he_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n may_v confident_o hope_v to_o find_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n according_a to_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o iii_o then_o they_o must_v come_v unto_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o god_n mercy_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o second_o these_o part_n of_o the_o general_a preparation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o moral_a man_n who_o from_o hence_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o to_o condemn_v and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o they_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v none_o well_o matth._n 6.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 18.14_o because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o christ_n second_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o perform_v in_o faith_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a man_n here_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a man_n i._o they_o differ_v origine_fw-la in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a man_n proceed_v either_o from_o nature_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o example_n of_o some_o or_o from_o judgement_n approve_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a but_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n proceed_v from_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o which_o nature_n rebel_n and_o struggle_v rom._n 7.23_o gal._n 5.17_o ii_o they_o differ_v fine_a in_o the_o end_n for_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a man_n be_v do_v hypocritical_o and_o for_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o for_o custom_n sake_n or_o tradition_n or_o the_o please_a of_o man_n or_o the_o like_a base_a and_o by-end_n but_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v wrought_v either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o or_o to_o approve_v our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n
to_o depart_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n thus_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 42._o q._n 6._o and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o and_o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rossensis_n artic._n 32._o advers._fw-la luth._o and_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o bellar._n come_v 1._o pag._n 84._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o several_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o forequote_v author_n and_o this_o argument_n clear_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v master_n bell_n challenge_v pag._n 81_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 86._o four_o gerson_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lect_v 1._o part_n 3._o in_o 1._o corol_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v venial_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la impute_v every_o offence_n to_o death_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o most_o just_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o assign_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o pain_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n and_o not_o another_o this_o gerson_n who_o thus_o write_v be_v a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n deliver_v by_o we_o for_o i._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o ii_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v and_o iv_o that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o and_o differ_v but_o accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o accident_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n in_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o deformity_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o imputation_n but_o not_o in_o enormity_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o other_o five_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n now_o whersoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a expelling_a and_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 147._o six_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v join_v with_o such_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o recover_v that_o grace_n by_o repentance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n verse_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v verse_n 37_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v what_o be_v justification_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v signify_v answ_n 1_o justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a by_o a_o renovation_n or_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o hereby_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v and_o re-creating_a we_o second_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o answ_n 2_o judge_v we_o and_o therefore_o justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v do_v signify_v justum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ii_o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v sometime_o define_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o forgive_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v manifest_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o justifi_v man_n god_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n quest_n 2_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o act._n 17.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n of_o which_o day_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o to_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v must_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o save_o god_n only_o can_v justify_v because_o none_o except_o the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v clear_a mark_v 2.7_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o esa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o psal_n 31.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n quest_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o sign_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a and_o horrible_a the_o pollution_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n to_o death_n than_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n upon_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_o natural_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o